Monthly Archives: June 2022

Fetal and Neonatal Complications of Gestational Diabetes: A Survey in Two Referral Hospitals of Yaoundé, Cameroon

DOI: 10.31038/PSC.2022213

Abstract

The in-utero exposition of fetuses to Gestational Diabetes (GDM) is known to induce a wide range of metabolic modifications, with possible complications in neonates. We intended to investigate these outcomes in such fetuses and neonates delivered in two referral hospitals of Yaoundé in Cameroon. We conducted an observational study with cross-sectional design at the Yaoundé Central Hospital (YCH) and the Yaoundé Gynaeco-Obstetric and Pediatric Hospital (YGOPH). The study lasted for seven months and consisted of investigations from files of all women admitted with GDM and their neonates, from January 2018 to January 2020. Data were analyzed using SPSS software (Statistical Package for the Social Sciences) version 20. The main results obtained were the following: a total of 34 pregnant women were diagnosed with GDM out of 652 women admitted in the service during the same period, with 5.2% incidence. The majority of neonates were big and macrosomes (22: 64.7%). Prematurity occurred in 14 (41.7%), while hypoglycemia was found in 13 (38.4%) neonates. Neonatal infection was manifested by 8 (23.52%) neonates. Fetal distress was recorded in 8 (23.3%) cases, with respiratory distress being noted in 4 (11.7%) neonates, while 3 (8.3%) neonates suffered jaundice.  There were 2 abortions (5.8%) and 2 (5.8%) stillbirths, making a death rate of 4 on 34 pregnancies (11.6%). Birth obstetrical trauma was found in 1 (2.5%) neonate, while no complications occurred in 2 (5.2%) cases. From these results, we deduced neonatal complications in GDM in our context were not very different from those expected, as macrosomia, preterm and hypoglycemia were predominant complications. However, it appeared that fetuses from such pregnancies are particularly vulnerable, with significant rates of distress, prematurity, and high death rate. This indicates the need for keen fetal monitoring and effective neonatal management of such babies.

Keywords

Gestational diabetes, Fetal distress, Macrosomia, Cameroon

Introduction

The prevalence of GDM is continuously increasing worldwide, including in sub-saharan Africa and Cameroon. According to results from systematic reviews of studies conducted in the continent, this rate is estimated around 13.6%, of which central Africa alone is believed to account for more than 20.4% [1]. GDM is thought to increase perinatal morbidity, through a number of fetal and neonatal adverse outcomes. Such outcomes mainly comprise macrosomia with metabolic and hematological disorders which are mostly described, beside obstetrical birth trauma due to dystocia, just to name a few [2-6]. On the other hand, this is in turn responsible for increased rates of admissions to the neonatal intensive care unit in babies delivered from such pregnancies [7-9]. However, there is paucity of contextual investigations of such complications in fetuses and neonates in our milieu, especially from an epidemiological stand point. As such, the local clinical practice has mainly relied on findings from foreign experiences which may not absolutely be adapted, nor always true to African conditions. This study was therefore, intended to contribute as a beginning of response to this need, in quest of confirming, comforting or refuting past knowledge with new findings. This survey was also meant to provide updated data as an indirect evaluation of considerable advances in obstetrics, perinatology, and pediatric practice at large, as far as the management of GDM in our hospitals is concerned [10].

Methodology

We carried out an observational study with cross-sectional design at the Yaoundé Central Hospital and the Yaoundé Gynaeco-Obstetric and Pediatric Hospital, which are two referral and university teaching hospitals in Yaoundé, Cameroon. This was a seven-month investigation from files of all women admitted with GDM and their babies from January 2018 to January 2020. Data on sociodemographic, clinical and therapeutic characteristics were collected using a collection sheet. Data was then registered and analyzed using the Statistical Package for the Social Sciences (SPSS) software version 20.

Results

A total of 34 pregnant women with gestational diabetes were identified in both hospitals, out of 652 women admitted in the service during the same period. This corresponded to an incidence of 5.2% for GDM. The average GA at delivery was 37.7 weeks of gestation ±1.8. Most of these women (27: 79.2%) were being followed by both gynecologist and endocrinologist (21: 61.6%). All neonates were assessed and followed-up by pediatrician. Most deliveries were at term (20: 58.3%). The rate of caesarean delivery was 22 out of 34 deliveries (64.1%), and there were 20 live births (88.4%) (Table 1).

Table 1: Fetal and neonatal complications of gestational diabetes

Variables

Women who had GDM (N=34)

N

%

Fetal and Neonatal Complications

 

Fetal distress

8

23.3

Preterm

14

41.7

Big baby (3500-40000g)

9

26.7

Macrosomic baby (>4000g)

13

38.4

Hypoglycemia

12

35.9

Respiratory distress

4

11.7

Abortions

4

11.76

Birth obstetrical trauma

1

2.5

Neonatal infection

8

23.2

Neonatal Jaundice

3

8.3

Still birth

3

8.82

Abortion

2

5.8

Still birth

2

5.8

Total deaths

4

11.6

None

2

5.8

Discussion

In this survey, the prevalence of GDM was 5.2% and fell within the estimated range previously described by Sobgwi et al who conducted a study on gestational diabetes in six regions of Cameroon in 2010. They found that the prevalence fluctuated within 5-17% in the country. This was reproducible in our survey, probably due to context-related specificities of common population characteristics [11]. However, our finding is lower than Egbe et al investigation results, who reported a prevalence of GDM as high as 20% in a study carried out in three hospitals in the southwest region of Cameroon. This discrepancy can be explained by the lack of uniformity in diagnostic protocols, which varied from one study to the other [12].

Most pregnant women, and hence fetuses (21: 61.6%) benefited from specialized follow-up, as well as the management of intercurrent acute health issues in order to reduce in utero and perinatal complications as much as possible [13-18]. Nevertheless, there was high rate of fetal distress (23.3%), with consequent increase in the rate of abortions (5.8%) and still births (5.8%), making a total death rate of 11.6%, which was quite high in this population [8]. In effect, it is believed that intermittent hyperglycemia in GDM due to maternal insulin resistance is responsible for elevated glucose trans placental transfer to the fetus, with consequent increase of fetal insulin secretion. This induces high substrate tissue tension with immediate and increased needs for oxygen consumption. Thus, “oxygen debt” may rapidly set, leading to distress and eventually fetal death or perinatal asphyxia if not satisfied [3,13]. It is through this phenomenon that high rates of abortion and stillbirths are recorded in GDM. This therefore shows a need for continuous antenatal follow-up of such fetuses and immediate assessment of neonates from mothers with GDM [14-21]. Nevertheless, mothers should be continuously monitored and reassured as well, to prevent complications due to stressful delivery and/or caesarean section [22-32].

A high rate of premature delivery up to 41.7% was noted in our survey, but is consistent with findings from most studies on GDM. This is explained by the mechanical effects due to a fast growing fetus, which is larger for gestational age. It is responsible for precocious hyper uterine distension and increased pressure on cervix from a large fetal head. When this does not lead to premature delivery, cephalo-pelvic disproportion may occur later on during term delivery, with mechanical dystocia, and eventually an absolute indication of emergency caesarean section. However, an effective obstetrical follow-up allows anticipation of such outcomes and permits prophylactic caesarean section. The surgical delivery would thus be elective in this case, with relative indication rendering the intervention less risky and with favorable outcome [19]. Therefore, the large prescription of caesarean section appears to be indispensable and beneficial in most cases with macrosomia to prevent perinatal complications [22-33]. As a matter of fact, the rate of live births above 88% found in this survey with marked reduction of birth obstetrical trauma as low as 2.5%, justifies the high rate of caesarean section practice in this context.

Macrosomia and big babies, just as being large for gestational age were major complications in this survey (64.7%). This is very common in GDM as fetal hyperglycemia from maternal insulin resistance stimulates fetal pancreatic β-cells to release insulin which is a growth factor. The natural outcome is fetal macrosomia, characterized by increased subcutaneous fat, muscle mass, and head circum­ference. On the other hand, a sudden interruption of maternal trans placental glucose alimentation or convey takes place after delivery. Coupled with transient fetal hyperinsulinism, this may lead to acute hypoglycemia during the following hours or few days after birth, according to neonatal glycogen stock or reserves [3,13].

Respiratory distress occurred in 11.7% neonates from pregnancies with GDM. This is a regular and documented neonatal complication, which has been reported in a number of studies. It is believed that hyperinsulinism is associated with low secretion of surfactant in fetus, thereby inducing the hyaline membrane disease which is a main cause of respiratory distress. Furthermore, this is aggravated by high rates of prematurity or preterm delivery as was found in our results, bearing in mind that prematurity is strongly associated with hyaline membrane disease [34]. Another cause of respiratory distress in neonates (apart from GDM) is neonatal sepsis with pneumonia, which was quite prevalent in this population as well, although lower than that of the general neonatal population [8].

Some neonates (8.3%) in our sample manifested jaundice with hyperbilirubinemia in this survey, which is an expected complication in infants from mothers with GDM. This is associated with mild hemolysis from polycythemia originating from fetal hypoxia or perinatal asphyxia [34]. However, hypocalcemia, hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, and congenital malformations often described in the literature were not identified in our survey. This may be due to the fact that our sample size was not broad enough to see more complications, and so this constituted a limit to our study. Nevertheless, there is a need to monitor the growth of such infants in the short and long term [39-42].

Conclusion

From these results, we observed that GDM is a major issue during pregnancy in our milieu, this with the capability to induce serious fetal and neonatal complications of which macrosomia, prematurity and hypoglycemia are the most frequent. Although other expected complications including polycythemia and jaundice, neonatal infection, birth trauma with shoulder dystocia and respiratory distress can occurred as well, but with lower frequency. However, the relative high rates of death, premature delivery, and caesarean section among this population calls for prompt diagnosis, effective follow-up and management as long as after delivery.

References

  1. Muche AA, Olayemi OO, Gete YK (2019) Prevalence and determinants of gestational diabetes mellitus in Africa based on the updated international diagnostic criteria: a systematic review and meta-analysis. Arch Public Health 77: 36. [crossref]
  2. Benhalima K, Devlieger R, Van Assche A (2015) Screening and management of gestational diabetes. Best Pract Res Clin Obstet Gynaecol 29: 339-349. [crossref]
  3. Opara PI, Jaja T, Onubogu UC (2010) Morbidity and mortality amongst infants of diabetic mothers admitted into a special care baby unit in Port Harcourt, Nigeria. Ital J Pediatr 36: 1-6.
  4. Wakwoya EB, Fita FU (2018) Adverse maternal outcome and its association with gestational diabetes among women who gave birth in selected public hospitals in Eastern Ethiopia. Trop J Obstet Gynaecol 35: 58-62.
  5. Östlund I, Haglund B, Hanson U (2004) Gestational diabetes and preeclampsia. Eur J Obstet Gynecol Reprod Biol 113: 12-6.
  6. Moyo GPK, Hermann ND (2020) Caesarean Delivery as a Predictor of Inadequate Breastfeeding among a Group of Neonates in Yaoundé, Cameroon. J Perina Clin Pediatr 2: 105.
  7. Kamana KC, Shakya S, Zhang H (2015) Gestational diabetes mellitus and macrosomia: a literature review. Ann Nutr Metab 66: 14-20. [crossref]
  8. Moyo GPK, Sobguemezing D, Adjifack HT (2020) Neonatal Emergencies in Full-term Infants: A Seasonal Description in a Pediatric Referral Hospital of Yaoundé, Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 87-90.
  9. Landon MB, Spong CY, Thom E, Carpenter MW, Ramin SM, et al. (2009) A multicenter, randomized trial of treatment for mild gestational diabetes. N Engl J Med 361: 1339-1348. [crossref]
  10. Werner EF, Pettker CM, Zuckerwise L, Reel M, Funai EF, et al. (2012) Screening for gestational diabetes mellitus: are the criteria proposed by the International Association of the Diabetes and Pregnancy Study Groups cost-effective? Diabetes Care 35: 529-535. [crossref]
  11. Lee KW, Ching SM, Ramachandran V, Yee A, Hoo FK, et al. (2018) Prevalence and risk factors of gestational diabetes mellitus in Asia: a systematic review and meta-analysis. BMC Pregnancy Childbirth 18: 494. [crossref]
  12. Eades CE, Cameron DM, Evans JM (2017) Prevalence of gestational diabetes mellitus in Europe: a meta-analysis. Diabetes Res Clin Pract 129: 173-181. [crossref]
  13. Ovesen PG, Jensen DM, Damm P, Rasmussen S, Kesmodel US (2015) Maternal and neonatal outcomes in pregnancies complicated by gestational diabetes. A nation-wide study. J Matern Fetal Neonatal Med 28: 1720-1724. [crossref]
  14. Moyo GPK (2020) Epidemio-clinical Profile of the Baby Blues in Cameroonian Women. Journal of Family Medicine and Health Care 6: 20-23.
  15. Moyo GPK, Djoda N (2020) The Emotional Impact of Mode of Delivery in Cameroonian Mothers: Comparing Vaginal Delivery and Caesarean Section. American Journal of Psychiatry and Neuroscience 8: 22-25.
  16. Foumane P, Olen JPK, Fouedjio JH, GPK Moyo, Nsahlai C, Mboudou E (2016) Risk factors of maternity blues after caesarean section in Yaoundé, Cameroon: a case-control analysis. Int J Reprod Contracept Obstet Gynecol 5: 4424-4427.
  17. Antoniou M-C, Gilbert L, Gross J, et al. (2019) Potentially modifiable predictors of adverse neonatal and maternal outcomes in pregnancies with gestational diabetes mellitus: can they help for future risk stratification and risk-adapted patient care? BMC Pregnancy Childbirth 19: 1-12.
  18. Ovesen PG, Jensen DM, Damm P, et al. Maternal and neonatal outcomes in pregnancies complicated by gestational diabetes. A nation-wide study. J Matern Fetal Neonatal Med 2015; 28: 1720–4. [crossref]
  19. Ethridge Jr JK, Catalano PM, Waters TP (2014) Perinatal outcomes associated with the diagnosis of gestational diabetes made by the international association of the diabetes and pregnancy study groups criteria. Obstet Gynecol 124: 571-578. [crossref]
  20. Mitanchez D (2010) Foetal and neonatal complications in gestational diabetes: perinatal mortality, congenital malformations, macrosomia, shoulder dystocia, birth injuries, neonatal complications. Diabetes Metab 36: 617-627. [crossref]
  21. Georges Pius KM, Aurore Albane E, Marie-Paul B, et al. (2022) Neonatal Sepsis: Highlights and Controversies. J Pediatr Neonatal 4: 1-5.
  22. Hermann ND. Moyo GPK (2020) Neonatal Determinants of Inadequate Breastfeeding: A Survey among a Group of Neonate Infants in Yaounde, Cameroon. Open Access Library Journal 7: 6541.
  23. Hermann ND, Moyo GPK, Ejake L, Félicitée N, Evelyn M, et al. (2020) Determinants of Breastfeeding Initiation Among Newly Delivered Women in Yaounde, Cameroon: a Cross-Sectional Survey. Health Sci Dis 21: 20-24.
  24. Moyo GPK, Dany Hermann ND (2020) Clinical Characteristics of a Group of Cameroonian Neonates with Delayed Breastfeeding Initiation. Am J Pediatr 6: 292-295.
  25. Moyo GPK, Mendomo RM, Batibonack C, Thérese Mbang AT (2020) Neonatal Determinants of Mothers’ Affective Involvement in Newly Delivered Cameroonian Women. Journal of Family Medicine and Health Care 6: 125-128.
  26. Chiabi A, Kago DA, Moyo GPK, Obadeyi B (2019) Relevance and Applicability of the Apgar Score in Current Clinical Practice. EC Paediatrics 8: 1-7.
  27. Moyo GPK, Tetsiguia JRM (2020) Discussing the “First Cry” as an Initial Assessment for Neonates. Am J of Pediatr 6: 129-132.
  28. Moyo GPK (2020) Perinatality and Childbirth as a Factor of Decompensation of Mental Illness: The Case of Depressive States in Newly Delivered Cameroonian Women. ABEB 4: 000592.
  29. Moyo GPK, Hermann ND (2020) The Psycho-Sociocultural Considerations of Breastfeeding in a Group of Cameroonian Women with Inadequate Practices. J Psychiatry Psychiatric Disord 4: 130-138.
  30. Moyo GPK (2020) Breast Pathologies and Inadequate Breastfeeding Practices: A Survey Among a Group of Newly Delivered Women in Yaounde, Cameroon. Journal of Family Medicine and Health Care 6: 87-90.
  31. Moyo GPK, Djoda N (2020) Relationship Between the Baby Blues and Postpartum Depression: A Study Among Cameroonian Women. American Journal of Psychiatry and Neuroscience 8: 26-29.
  32. Moyo GPK, Ngwanou DH, Sap SNU, Nguefack F, Mah EM (2020) The Pattern of Breastfeeding among a Group of Neonates in Yaoundé, Cameroon. International Journal of Progressive Sciences and Technologies 22: 61-66.
  33. Nguefack F, Ngwanou DH, Kamsu Moyo GP, Ejake L, Mah, EM, et al. (2020) Reasons for Delayed Breastfeeding Initiation among Newly Delivered Women in Two First-Category Hospitals in Yaoundé, Cameroon. Open J Pediatr 10: 474-485.
  34. Stewart A, Malhotra A (2015) Gestational diabetes and the neonate: challenges and solutions. Research and Reports in Neonatology 5: 31-39.
  35. Moyo GPK, Um SSN, Awa HDM, et al. (2022) The pathophysiology of neonatal jaundice in urosepsis is complex with mixed bilirubin!!! J Pediatr Neonatal Care 12: 68-70.
  36. Moyo GPK, Nguedjam M, Miaffo L (2020) Necrotizing Enterocolitis Complicating Sepsis in a Late Preterm Cameroonian Infant. Am J Pediatr 6: 83-86.
  37. Moyo GPK, Sap Ngo Um S, Awa HDM, Mbang TA, Virginie B, Makowa LK et al. An Atypical Case of Congenital and Neonatal Grave’s Disease. Annal Cas Rep Rev: ACRR 2.
  38. Ngwanou DH, Ngantchet E, Moyo GPK (2020) Prune-Belly syndrome, a rare case presentation in neonatology: about one case in Yaounde, Cameroon. Pan Afr Med J 36: 102. [crossref]
  39. Tague DAT, Evelyn Mah, Félicitee Nguefack, Georges Pius Kamsu Moyo, Lionel Loic Kago Tcheyanou, et al. (2020) Beckwith-Wiedemann Syndrome: A Case Report at the Gynaeco-Obstetric and Pediatric Hospital in Yaounde, Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 433-436.
  40. Moyo GPK, Djomkam IFK (2020) Epidemio-clinical Profile of Stunting in School Children of an Urban Community in Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 94-97.
  41. Moyo GPK, Djomkam IFK (2020) Factors Associated with Stunting in School Children of an Urban Community in Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 121-124.
  42. Moyo GPK, Ngapout OD, Makowa LK, Mbang AT, Binda V, et al. (2022) Exogenous Cushing’s Syndrome with Secondary Adrenal Insufficiency in an Asthmatic Infant: “Healing Evil with Evil”. Arch Pediatr 7: 203.

Why Diazepam More than Other Benzodiazepines is Unsuitable for Neonates?

DOI: 10.31038/PSC.2022212

Abstract

For a good number of years, physician has learnt about the contraindication of diazepam and perhaps benzodiazepines at large in the management of neonatal seizures. However, very few scientific publications give account about underlying pathophysiological and pharmacological insights of mechanism involved. As a result, a non or poorly understood categorization of neonatal anticonvulsants is sometimes observed in daily clinical pediatric practice in some settings, with each physician going by his own way of managing seizures in neonates. This with more or less success and consequent adverse effects. This review is intended to contribute to a better understanding of phenomena implicated in the unsuitable use of diazepam beyond other benzodiazepines in the management of neonatal seizures.

Keywords

Diazepam, Benzodiazepine, Anticonvulsant, Antiepileptic, Neonatal seizure

Introduction

Neonatal seizures are a spectacular but common sign in pediatrics which may be worrying for parents and preoccupying for the physician. Although there have been considerable advances in their symptomatic treatment, their etiological enquiry and the curative aspects of their management may be quite challenging [1,2]. In effect causative factors may be due to injuries that occur during the antepartum, peripartum or postpartum periods, with possible acute or chronic complications. This underlines the necessity for deep assessment and adequate management of such infants with manifestations that can negatively impact the psychological states parents [3-25].

Despite the fact that the development of various anticonvulsant drugs has led to improvements of therapeutic attitudes towards neonatal seizures, the safety of these medications with regards to systemic immaturity in neonates remains equivocal. Therefore, a judicious choice of the wright drug in adequate doses is often required, even though instantaneous cessation of convulsive fits with drug administration is not always guaranteed [26].

Actually, the recommended first line drug for the management of neonatal seizures is phenobarbital, which belongs to the pharmacological class of barbiturates. However, it may happen that phenobarbital alone does not suffice enough to stop the seizure, and a second or third line drug required [26-29]. Since their development, benzodiazepines have become popular in general medicine, and progressively adopted as second line anticonvulsant drugs in neonatal seizure. This is mainly due to their effective anticonvulsant properties. Moreover, their myorelaxation ability, anxiolytic effects, and low toxicity, especially when given on short term, at minimum effective doses have made them more useful [27,28]. Nevertheless, their use may be associated with a number of adverse effects such as sedation, amnesia, cognitive impairment, ataxia, and dependence, contraindicating their long-term prescription. Due to the predominance of their advantages over documented side effects, progressive long-term use of benzodiazepines has been noted [27,28]. This still often occurs in current clinical practice, but not without consequences. As a matter of fact, adverse effects and their severity may vary from one benzodiazepine to another, according to specific pharmacological characteristics that differentiate them [27].

All benzodiazepines fundamentally have the same mechanism of action and may only vary in few points from each other such as receptor binding sites or subunits, the time onset of action, duration of action and adverse effects [29]. However, diazepam is among the first discovered benzodiazepines. It’s the most commonly used molecule of the kind, and seems to be the prototype of the pharmacological class, being involved in most clinical trials and experiments.

Recent research findings have led to better understanding of the mechanism of action of benzodiazepines and significant milestones in the explanation of reported side effects are being noted. In the following paragraphs, we will give a simplistic but essential description of current knowledge about benzodiazepine-receptors interaction. Emphasis will be laid on diazepam specificities and the reasons for its contraindication in neonates illustrated.

Mechanism of Action of Benzodiazepines

Benzodiazepine produces neurological effects through allosteric interaction with a particular receptor in the central nervous system known as GABAA receptor (GABAAR) [29]. This appears to be the fastest inhibitory neurotransmitter system in the brain. The receptor comprises five transmembrane-spanning subunits that combine to form a ligand-gated chloride channel [30]. Various subunits actually identified are α16, β13, γ13, δ, ε, θ, and π making GABAAR heterogeneous in constitution [31]. From an electrophysiological stand point, the combination of Gamma Amino Butyric Acid (GABA) with its natural receptor- GABAAR may occur through several patterns according to subunits involved. The involvement and combinations of these subunits generally yields a pentamer which somehow improves the functioning of the receptor. In effect, the most commonly described subunit combination is the pentamer with 2α, 2β, and 1γ subunits [32]. However, whatever the subunit pattern formed, there is neuronal action potential inhibitory effects produced. This involve increased chloride ions (Cl) flowing into the neuron, causing inhibitory postsynaptic signal (IPSP) through hyperpolarization of the cell membrane.

Over the years, studies have shown that GABAAR with specific subunits have particular distribution throughout the nervous system, producing various effects and functions according to their structural constitution and their anatomical location [30]. Indeed, diverse but specific GABAergic subunits concentrations have been identified in the cortex, hippocampus, and basal ganglia for example. This with a spectrum of complex neurological signaling depending on receptor subunits involvement [31,33] whereas, some other receptor subunits may have a random distribution throughout the central nervous system.

Benzodiazepines specifically increase by allosteric and agonistic means the affinity of GABAAR containing subunits located within the α to γ subunit interval. Contrarily, they may never interact with GABAAR that involve the α4- or α6-subunit. This selectivity permitted to understand that other drugs such as barbiturates and some antiepileptics, anesthetics, neurosteroids and ethanol, proven to affect GABAAR functioning may act through other subunits [33]. Moreover, within benzodiazepine-sensitive GABAAR subunits, different combinations or involvement may be responsible for distinct neurological effects. As such, processes derived from genetics and pharmacology permitted to improve on the selectivity of novel benzodiazepines molecules and anticonvulsants. These refined molecules are capable to produced majored distinct neurological impacts including sedative, anxiolytic, myorelaxative, or anticonvulsive effects with some precision [31]. This evolution marks the difference with conventional benzodiazepines such as diazepam which can produce intense stimulation of most GABAAR, with consequent secondary and adverse effects.

Adverse and Side Effects of Benzodiazepines in Neonates

An adverse effect might be defined as an unintended pharmacologic outcome that occurs even though the drug is administered correctly, while a side effect may be considered as a secondary unwanted repercussion that occurs as a result of a drug therapy. As stated before, under normal circumstances the interaction between GABA and GABAAR leads to the intracellular influx of Cl which causes cell membrane hyperpolarization. This is in turn responsible for inhibitory signaling against eventual depolarization, action potential or nerve impulses [29,30].

However, during the neonatal period, nerve cells are believed to have high concentrations of Cl to the point that GABA-gated Cl efflux sets up, as well as potential GABA-mediated neuro-excitation. This phenomenon seems compatible with the development of the central nervous system in humans and predominates in the neocortex [34]. As a result of this process, the neocortex shows the most delayed establishment of neuronal Cl homeostasis during development, compared with other subcortical brain regions [34-36]. Although the phenomenon reverses during maturation as nerve cells Cl concentrations progressively decrease to render GABA actions inhibitory [37,38].

Therefore, when a benzodiazepine is administered to a neonate with seizure, neocortical enhancement of GABA-gated Cl efflux may occur with GABA-mediated neuro-excitation. This might produce paradoxical effects to those expected, with rather exacerbation of myoclonus, seizures, and abnormal movements [34-36]. This could mean that cessation of neonatal seizures after benzodiazepine administration might proceed through subcortical inhibition pathways. On the other hand, the persistence of seizure might be explained by paradoxical neuro-excitation or reduced anticonvulsant activity of benzodiazepines in neonates [38-41].

Contraindicating Specificities of Diazepam in Neonates

Beyond the above listed side effects and adverse effects that may be caused by the use of benzodiazepines in the management of neonatal seizures, diazepam has specific characteristics that makes it even less recommended in such instances. In effect, being one of the earliest benzodiazepines discovered, diazepam is one of the most conventional [38-41]. It has not benefited from novel pharmacological fashioning that procure refined benzodiazepines GABAAR subunit selectivity. Therefore, it lacks specificity of action and strongly modifies the functioning of most GABAAergic subunits and with equal affinity. This with consequent secondary and adverse effects including apnea and hypotension which are most fatal [38-41]. Moreover, diazepam has a longer duration of action with one of the most delayed half-life in the pharmacological class, making its various side and adverse effects even stronger and lasting compared with other benzodiazepines. Furthermore, the metabolism of diazepam as a benzodiazepine is one of the most complex with more biochemical transformations, yielding a greater number of active metabolites which multiply expected, side and adverse effects, in comparison with other class members [38-41].

Conclusion

Although some benzodiazepines such as clonazepam are recommended as second line anticonvulsants in neonatal seizure benzodiazepine should be avoided as much as possible in neonate infants as a general rule. They may be responsible for paradoxical effects with exacerbation of initial neurological signs and symptoms, or cause adverse effects that may be fatal in some cases. This phenomenon is more common with conventional, non-selective molecules such as diazepam which strongly stimulate a wide variety of GABAAR, relatively over a longer duration. However, in case of necessity the choice of adequate benzodiazepine should consider selectivity, half-life, duration of action, availability and cost-prize effectiveness, as well as the risk-benefit adequacy.

Acknowledgement

All collaborators to this project

References

  1. Moyo GPK, Sobguemezing D, Adjifack HT (2020) Neonatal Emergencies in Full-term Infants: A Seasonal Description in a Pediatric Referral Hospital of Yaoundé, Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 87-90.
  2. Georges Pius KM, Aurore Albane E, Marie-Paul B, Eteme A, Ngono V, et al. (2022) Neonatal Sepsis: Highlights and Controversies. J Pediatr Neonatal 4: 1-5.
  3. Chiabi A, Kago DA, Moyo GPK, Obadeyi B (2019) Relevance and Applicability of the Apgar Score in Current Clinical Practice. EC Paediatrics 8: 1-7.
  4. Moyo GPK, Tetsiguia JRM (2020) Discussing the “First Cry” as an Initial Assessment for Neonates. Am J of Pediatr 6: 129-132.
  5. Moyo GPK, Um SSN, Awa HDM, Mah E, Chiabi A, et al. (2022) The pathophysiology of neonatal jaundice in urosepsis is complex with mixed bilirubin!!! J Pediatr Neonatal Care 12: 68-70.
  6. Moyo GPK, Nguedjam M, Miaffo L (2020) Necrotizing Enterocolitis Complicating Sepsis in a Late Preterm Cameroonian Infant. Am J Pediatr 6: 83-86.
  7. Moyo GPK, Sap Ngo Um S, Awa HDM, Mbang TA, Virginie B, et al. (2022) An Atypical Case of Congenital and Neonatal Grave’s Disease. Annal Cas Rep Rev
  8. Ngwanou DH, Ngantchet E, Moyo GPK (2020) Prune-Belly syndrome, a rare case presentation in neonatology: about one case in Yaounde, Cameroon. Pan Afr Med J 36: 102. [crossref]
  9. Tague DAT, Evelyn Mah, Félicitee Nguefack, Moyo GPK, Tcheyanou LLK, et al. (2020) Beckwith-Wiedemann Syndrome: A Case Report at the Gynaeco-Obstetric and Pediatric Hospital in Yaounde, Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 433-436.
  10. Moyo GPK, Mendomo RM, Batibonack C, Mbang AT (2020) Neonatal Determinants of Mothers’ Affective Involvement in Newly Delivered Cameroonian Women. Journal of Family Medicine and Health Care 6: 125-128.
  11. Moyo GPK (2020) Epidemio-clinical Profile of the Baby Blues in Cameroonian Women. Journal of Family Medicine and Health Care 6: 20-23.
  12. Moyo GPK, Djoda N (2020) Relationship Between the Baby Blues and Postpartum Depression: A Study Among Cameroonian Women. American Journal of Psychiatry and Neuroscience 8: 26-29.
  13. Moyo GPK (2020) Perinatality and Childbirth as a Factor of Decompensation of Mental Illness: The Case of Depressive States in Newly Delivered Cameroonian Women. ABEB 4: 000592.
  14. Moyo GPK, Djoda N (2020) The Emotional Impact of Mode of Delivery in Cameroonian Mothers: Comparing Vaginal Delivery and Caesarean Section. American Journal of Psychiatry and Neuroscience 8: 22-25.
  15. Foumane P, Olen JPK, Fouedjio JH, GPK Moyo, Nsahlai C, et al. (2016) Risk factors of maternity blues after caesarean section in Yaoundé, Cameroon: a case-control analysis. Int J Reprod Contracept Obstet Gynecol 5: 4424-4427.
  16. Moyo GPK, Djomkam IFK (2020) Epidemio-clinical Profile of Stunting in School Children of an Urban Community in Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 94-97.
  17. Moyo GPK, Djomkam IFK (2020) Factors Associated with Stunting in School Children of an Urban Community in Cameroon. Am J Pediatr 6: 121-124.
  18. Moyo GPK, Ngapout OD, Makowa LK, Mbang AT, Binda V, et al. (2022) Exogenous Cushing’s Syndrome with Secondary Adrenal Insufficiency in an Asthmatic Infant: “Healing Evil with Evil”. Arch Pediatr 7: 203.
  19. Hermann ND, Moyo GPK (2020) Neonatal Determinants of Inadequate Breastfeeding: A Survey among a Group of Neonate Infants in Yaounde, Cameroon. Open Access Library Journal 7: e6541.
  20. Hermann ND, Moyo GPK, Ejake L, Félicitée N, Evelyn M, et al. (2020) Determinants of Breastfeeding Initiation Among Newly Delivered Women in Yaounde, Cameroon: a Cross-Sectional Survey. Health Sci Dis 21: 20-24.
  21. Moyo GPK, Dany Hermann ND (2020) Clinical Characteristics of a Group of Cameroonian Neonates with Delayed Breastfeeding Initiation. Am J Pediatr 6: 292-295.
  22. Moyo GPK, Hermann ND (2020) The Psycho-Sociocultural Considerations of Breastfeeding in a Group of Cameroonian Women with Inadequate Practices. J Psychiatry Psychiatric Disord 4: 130-138.
  23. Moyo GPK, Ngwanou DH, Sap SNU, Nguefack F, Mah EM (2020) The Pattern of Breastfeeding among a Group of Neonates in Yaoundé, Cameroon. International Journal of Progressive Sciences and Technologies 22: 61-66.
  24. Moyo GPK (2020) Children and Adolescents’ Violence: The Pattern and Determinants Beyond Psychological Theories. Am J Pediatr 6: 138-145.
  25. Rennie JM, Boylan GB (2003) Neonatal seizures and their treatment. Curr Opin Neurol 16: 177-181. [crossref]
  26. Connell J, Oozeer R, De Vries L, Dubowitz LM, Dubowitz V (1989) Clinical and EEG response to anticonvulsants in neonatal seizures. Arch Dis Child 64: 459-464. [crossref]
  27. Painter MJ, Scher MS, Stein AD, Armatti S, Wang Z, et al. (1999) Phenobarbital compared with phenytoin for the treatment of neonatal seizures. N Engl J Med 341: 485-489. [crossref]
  28. Glykys J, Dzhala VI, Kuchibhotla KV, Feng G, Kuner T, et al. (2009) Differences in cortical versus subcortical GABAergic signaling: a candidate mechanism of electroclinical uncoupling of neonatal seizures. Neuron 63: 657-672. [crossref]
  29. Lader M (1991) History of benzodiazepine dependence. J Subst Abuse Treat 8: 53-59. [crossref]
  30. Owen RT, Tyrer P (1983) Benzodiazepine dependence. A review of the evidence. Drugs 25: 385-398. [crossref]
  31. Campo-Soria C, Chang Y, Weiss DS (2006) Mechanism of action of benzodiazepines on GABAA receptors. Br J Pharmacol 148: 984-990. [crossref]
  32. Vinkers CH, Olivier B (2012) Mechanisms Underlying Tolerance after Long-Term Benzodiazepine Use: A Future for Subtype-Selective GABAA Receptor Modulators? Adv Pharmacoll Sci 416864.
  33. Rudolph U, Mohler H (2006) GABA-based therapeutic approaches: GABAA receptor subtype functions. Curr Opin Pharmacol 6: 18-23. [crossref]
  34. McKernan RM, Whiting PJ (1996) Which GABAA-receptor subtypes really occur in the brain? Trends in Neurosci 19: 139-143. [crossref]
  35. Sieghart W (1995) Structure and pharmacology of γ-aminobutyric acid A receptor subtypes. Pharmacol Rev 47: 181-234. [crossref]
  36. Glykys J, Staley KJ (2015) Diazepam effect during early neonatal development correlates with neuronal Cl-. Annals of Clinical and Translational Neurology 2: 1055-1070. [crossref]
  37. Glykys J, Dzhala VI, Kuchibhotla KV, Feng G, Kuner T, et al. (2009) Differences in cortical versus subcortical GABAergic signaling: a candidate mechanism of electroclinical uncoupling of neonatal seizures. Neuron 63: 657-672. [crossref]
  38. Stein V, Hermans-Borgmeyer I, Jentsch TJ, H€ubner CA (2004) Expression of the KCl cotransporter KCC2 parallels neuronal maturation and the emergence of low intracellular chloride. J Comp Neurol 468: 57-64. [crossref]
  39. Ben-Ari Y, Gaiarsa JL, Tyzio R, Khazipov R (2007) GABA: a pioneer transmitter that excites immature neurons and generates primitive oscillations. Physiol Rev 87: 1215-1284. [crossref]
  40. Cancedda L, Fiumelli H, Chen K, Poo M (2007) Excitatory GABA action is essential for morphological maturation of cortical neurons in vivo. J Neurosci 27: 5224-5235. [crossref]
  41. Griffin III CE, Kaye AM, Bueno FR, Kaye AD (2013) Benzodiazepine Pharmacology and Central Nervous System–Mediated Effects. The Ochsner Journal 13: 214-223. [crossref]

Investigating Feeding Regimen of Brown Trout (Salmo Trutta Fario) in Tonekabon River, Northern Iran

DOI: 10.31038/AFS.2022441

Abstract

The present study was conducted in a four-season period, from September 2016 to 2017, in Tonekabon River, northern Iran. A total of 91 brown trout (Salmo Trutta Fario) fish were collected from five stations using electrofishing equipment. They composed 40 females, 41 males, and 10 of unknown sex. Their age ranged from 1 to 3 years, and they had a minimum and maximum length of 41 mm and 175 mm, respectively. The preys identified within their gastrointestinal tract included insect larvae of Ephemeroptera, Diptera, Liponeura, Simulium, Hydropsyche, Coleopteran, Trichoptera, flying insect, spawn, Odonata, Oligochaeta, Plecoptera taxonomic groups. The collected fish were classified into three age groups including 1- and <1-year, 2-years, and 3-years old as a scale to define their feeding intensity. The consumption percentage of Hydropsyche and Liponeura was significantly different among three classes. However, there was no significant difference in the consumption intensities of Ephemeroptera, Plecoptera, and Simulium. The reproduction season of brown trout fish is within fall. Maximum feeding intensity occurs in spring, whereas minimum feeding takes place within summer and fall seasons. Classes 1 and <1-year-old had higher feeding intensity than other classes (classes 2 and 3 years old). In general, Plecoptera, Ephemeroptera and Simulium constitute primary preys of the fish, while Liponeura, Hydropsyche, Dipteral, Trichoptera, and Oligochaete, Coleoptera, Oligochaeta, Odonatan, flying insects, and spawn are considered as the subordinate preys for the feeding regimen of brown trout. The highest amount of prey for stations 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 included Simolium, Ephemeroptera, Simolium, Simolium and Liponeura, respectively. Station 2 had the highest glutting stomach index, followed by station 1, both of which were located on the Se-Hezar River.

Keywords

Brown trout, Feeding habit, Gutting stomach index, Tonekabon River

Introduction

The Tonekabon River is located in western Mazandaran. Thanks to its peculiar physicochemical properties and benthic material, it is brimmed an outstanding biodiversity. This river is one of the most waterfull (Hig dischange) rivers south of the Caspian Sea. This river comprises the Do-Hezar, Se-Hezar and Valamrod rivers. In addition to aqous animals, it harbors various species, such as salmonidae, cyprinidae and angailidae [1]. Brown trout (salmo trutta fario) is one of most important species in the Tonekabon River that inhabits the conflux of these rivers. Due to its physicochemical properties [2] and the ecological condition [3,4], it is considered as a native fish. This species has economic value, especially, it is one of the most popular species among sportsman for angling [5,6]. The low survival rates of Chinook salmon (oncorhynchus tshawytscha) smolts in California’s

Central Valley has been attributed to multiple biological and physical factors, although the impact of each factor remains unclear [7]. This thesis is on effort to identify feeding regiment of this species in the Tonekabon River. As we know, feeding is one of the most important needs of an organism. Fir Fochetti, R st order necessities of an organism (growth, development and reproduction) altogether conduct with consumed energy from food entered to body all of other energy-required processes in fish body accomplish with food consumption [8]. In aquaculture, fish feeding is a critical step that everyone in encounter this issue in fishery industry for solving related issues. At present research on studying fish distribution of fish species [9,10]. It is impossible to design a logical optimization method for commercial fish reserves without identifying how the fish seek their food sources and learning about the relationship between the fish and other consumer of the food source and the connection between predators [11,12]. Understanding the type and composition of food organisms consumed by other competitors, the amount and way of food consumption, and linkage between feeding with time. Place and condition and some of other factors allow researchers to achieve a complete [13] and comprehensive perspective on the life of organisms [3]. The findings of this research can be used to a better understanding of ecological condition of brown trout’s habitat in the Tonekabon River.

Material and Methods

Ethical Statement

Respectfully yours, the red-spotted trout caught in this article were carried out in compliance with the standards, and no damage was done to the fish and the fish environment was not polluted during the fishing. It is related to a few years ago and it is related to my dissertation. Also in Iran, there is correspondence in the field of observing facial ethics. However, according to the international re, all students observed professional ethics in working with living beings regulations.

First, the Do-Hezar and Se-Hezar rivers in Tonekabon were divided into five stations. Then, the fish were collected using an electroshock instrument with a power of 1.7 KM (DC) and a 300-400V voltage. Immediately after fishing, the biometry properties of the fish were measured. Then, by cutting the gullet (in the throat) and cutting the gut in the rectum, the digestion apparatus was removed from and fixed in 70% alcohol.

The following information was collected and recorded in the sampling process: total length, fork length, standard length, fish weight, stomach weight, gender determination, gonad weight, age, and gut length. The fixed stomachs were taken from alcohol, rinsed with water, and placed in Petri dishes. The stomach was opened, and the swallowed preys were examined thoroughly [14]. The type and the number of preys, and the percentage of prey groups were recorded. The weight of the stomach content was also measured. The sexual maturity index was calculated from the following formula:

Sexual maturity index = ((gonad weight/(body weight-entrails weight))*100

The relative length of the gut, i.e., the gut length to body length ratio, was calculated. Also, the gutted stomach index (GSI) was calculated based on the following formula [15]:

GSI=stomach content weight/body weight.

Results

The average percentage of preys fed by brown trout during the perfect period is as follows: The frequency of primary, subordinate, and casual preys of brown trout was calculated using the formula below: Fp=Np*100/N1

Fp: prey frequency

Np: number of N stomach than has P prey

N1: number of investigated gutted stomach

If Fp has a value of above 50, the prey is considered primary; however, if this value is between 10-50, the prey is considered as subordinate prey. Finally, Fp values below 10 are considered as casual prey. Results from this investigation were analyzed using the variance analysis test. The amount of sexual maturity index in various seasons among the male and female fish was calculated based on the following table (Tables 1-3):

Table 1: The average percentage of prey fed by brown trout during the perfect period

 

Percentage

Prey

Primary prey

34.14

Simulium
Primary prey

24.36

Ephemeroptera
Subordinate prey

16.40

Liponeura
Primary prey

11.68

Plecoptera
Subordinate prey

9.08

Hydropsyche
Subordinate prey

1.58

Diptera
Casual prey

0.78

Flying insects
Casual prey

0.73

Cleoptera
Subordinate prey

0.53

Trichoptera
Casual prey

0.30

Oligochaeta
Casual prey

0.27

Odonata
Casual prey

0.14

Spawn

Table 2: The amount of sexual maturity index

Winter

Autumn Summer Spring

Sexual maturity index

0.24

1.6

3.36

0.38

Male
0.34

0.21

21.3

0.42

Female
0.27

0.73

2.79

0.43

Average

Table 3: Guttled stomach index (GSI) in males and females in different seasons

Winter

Autumn Summer Spring

GSI

166.40

132.42

170.93

276.92

male
200.65

117.98

116.41

246.48

Female

The relative length of gut (RLG) in each studied specimen was less than one, indicating the carnivore nature of the fish studied. Gutted stomach index in males and females was compared in different seasons. The maximum and minimum levels of the gutted stomach index in males were observed in spring and autumn. Also, the maximum and minimum levels of the gutted stomach index in females were in spring and summer.

Discussion

For a more accurate age-based analysis of the fish, they were divided into three classes:

Class1: the fish below equal to or below one year of age.

Class2: The two-year-old fish.

Class3: The three-year-old fish.

The variance analysis test showed a significant difference between different classes in terms of the consumption of hydropsyche. In contrast, this test did not show a significant difference between the designated classes in the consumption percentage of Ephemeroptera. The high sexual maturity index in summer confirms that the spawning season in this fish is from mid-September to autumn.

The mean of RLG in different classes was:

Class one=0.32, class two=0.33, class three=0.35

The maximum of gutted stomach index is in spring, and the minimum of this index occurs in fall and winter. These results agree with the findings of [16] on brown trout in Bager lake and the Lepenica River. Also, decreased feeding in summer and fall (especially summer) compared to winter could be a high sexual maturity index in these seasons (summer and autumn) [11].

Results from feeding intensity between three classes 2 and 3. These findings confirmed that brown trout in the early stages consumed more than later stages. The weight of stomach content in the smallest fish and the larger classes had a significant difference at (1%), but the numbers of organisms in this level had no significant differences, confirming that brown trout could catch larger prey if the prey size increased.

The results also indicated that the frequency of consumed organisms during different seasons based on presence was changeable, confirming that brown trout fed on the most frequent and most well-known prey. The presence of spawn in one of the samples also verified the selection factor based on the presence of prey. Furthermore, brown trout’s summer consumption of flying insects led to two conclusions: first, it could take some of its food (prey) at water level. Second, the feeding somehow varied with season and food (prey) presence because these land-living insects were scarce in other seasons [2,14].

Data Availability Statement

The data is related to Mehran Moslemi’s master’s thesis. The supervisor of this thesis was Dr. Mohammad Reza Ahmadi. If required, the information related to the data of this article is available in the Central Library of the University of Tehran.

References

  1. Ride ditmare (1986) Fish and fishery, translated by Vosoghi G. and Ahmadi M., Markaz-e-Daneshgahi publication 89-91.
  2. Demir O, Gumus E, Kucuk F, Gunlu A, Kepenek (2010) Some repreactive features of brown trout (Trout, Salmo trutta macrostigma Dumeril 1858) and its larval development under culture condition. Pak Vet. Journal 30: 223-226.
  3. Gunderson AR, Armstrong EJ, Stillman JH (2016) Multiple Stressors in a Changing World: The Need for an Improved Perspective on Physiological Responses to the Dynamic Marine Environment. Annual Reviews in Marine Science 8: 357-378. [crossref]
  4. Todgham AE, Stillman JH (2013) Physiological responses to shifts in multiple environmental stressors: relevance in a changing world. Integrative and Comparative Biology 53: 539-544. [crossref]
  5. Fochetti R, Argano R, Tierno De Figueroa JM (2008) Feeding ecology of various age-classes of brown trout in River Nera, Central Itally. J. Zool 138: 128-131.
  6. Vosoghi Gholamhosein, Mostajir Behzad (1990) Freshwater fish, Tehran University publication.
  7. Henderson MJ, Iglesias IS, Michel CJ, Ammann AJ, Huff DD (2019) Estimating spatial-temporal differences in Chinook salmon outmigration survival with habitat- and predation- related covariates. Can J Fish Aquat Sci 76: 1549-1561.
  8. Saidi, Ali Asghar (1990) Tonekabon River, fisheries Research Center, Mazandaran province.
  9. Bud IL, Vladau VV (2009) The geographic isolation impact on evolution of some morphophysiological features in the brown trout (Salmo trutta fario Linnaeus). AACL Bioflux 1: 31-49.
  10. Sajadi Masoud (1996) The investigation of feeding regiment in Stizostedion luciaperca, M. S. thesis, Tehran University, under supervision Dr. Mohamad Reza Ahmadi.
  11. Alp A, Kara C, Buyukcapar HM (2005) Age, growth and diet composition of the Resident Brown Trout, Salmo trutta macrostigma Dumeril 1858, in firniz stream of the River Ceyhan, Turkey. J. vel. Anim. Sci 29: 285-295.
  12. Todgham AE, Stillman JH (2013) Physiological responses to shifts in multiple environmental stressors: relevance in a changing world. Integrative and Comparative Biology 53: 539-544. [crossref]
  13. Rakocevic J, Sukovic D, Maric D (2018) Distribution and Relationships of Eleven Trace Elements in Muscle of Six Fish Species from Skadar Lake (Montenegro). Turkish Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 18: 647-657.
  14. Nafisi Mahmoud (1990) The hand book of identification of invertebrate in running waters, project of bachelor, Tehran University, under supervision of Mohamadreza Ahmadi.
  15. Hynes HB (1970) The ecology of Running Water, University of Toronto Press, Canada. 555p.
  16. Fašaić K, Debeljak L (1986) Hidrokemijski režim u ribnjacima za vrijeme zimovanja mlađa riba biljojeda u uvjetima povećane gustoće nasada. Croatian Journal of Fisheries: Ribarstvo 41: 1-7.

The Implicit Sense of Agency: A Decontextualized Indirect Measure of the Sense of Agency Free of Social Desirability

DOI: 10.31038/PSYJ.2022442

Abstract

The sense of agency (SoA) refers to the feeling of initiating and controlling one’s actions. SoA is thought to play an important role in a number of mental illnesses. SoA can be assessed with both explicit (self-report) and implicit (perceptual judgment) measures. However, existing measures tap only specific aspects of the SoA (e.g., temporal binding). To date, there is lack of general (decontextualized) measure of implicit SoA. The aim of the present research was to develop a new decontextualized measure of implicit SoA, based on a reaction time interference paradigm (a variant of the semantic Simon task). An examination of its relation with a decontextualized explicit measure of the SoA provided evidence for its convergent and discriminant validity. In Study 1 (N = 115 French citizens), there was a significant modest correlation between the direct and indirect measures of the SoA. In Study 2 (N = 101 British citizens), this finding was replicated in an English-speaking sample. Moreover, it was found that the indirect, but not the direct, measure of the SoA was free of social desirability bias. These findings suggest that the decontextualized direct and indirect measures of the SoA used in the present work assess the same latent underlying construct. The indirect measure may be a useful tool to assess the SoA whenever social desirability is a concern.

Keywords

Sense of agency, Direct and indirect measures, Construct validity, Reaction time-based interference measure, Social desirability

The Implicit Sense of Agency: A Decontextualized Indirect Measure of the Sense of Agency Free of Social Desirability

The sense of agency (SoA) refers to the feeling of initiating and controlling one’s own actions [1,2], and is believed to play a central role in a variety of normal and pathological behaviors [3]. Over the last two decades, researchers have been increasingly interested in exploring the SoA, and both direct and indirect measures of the construct have been developed [4]. Direct measures include self-rating scales and self-report questionnaires, where individuals are asked to make judgments about their experience of agency. Indirect measures typically include performance on perceptual tasks that require discriminating and evaluating self-generated and externally generated stimuli. These measures assess specific aspects of the SoA, and are often uncorrelated to each other [5-7]. Recently, a more general self-report measure of the SoA has been developed [6]. This direct “decontextualized” measure assesses general feelings about the SoA in general, rather than on a specific task. To date, however, there is a lack of “decontextualized” indirect measure of the SoA. The present study aimed to redress this neglect by developing a new indirect measure of implicit SoA, semantically related to the explicit judgment of agency, but with an important advantage over direct measures: control over social desirability bias [8]. In what follows, extant direct and indirect measures are described, before addressing the problem of social desirability.

Indirect Measures of the Sense of Agency

The SoA has classically been assessed in the laboratory with specific tasks such as the temporal binding task [9] and the sensory attenuation task [10]. These tasks provide an indirect measure of the sense of agency, as the participants are not explicitly asked to make judgment about their SoA. Rather, their SoA is inferred from their evaluations of specific attributes of self-generated and externally generated stimuli. In the temporal binding task, the participant has to estimate the time delay between two stimuli (two tones) when the first stimulus is either triggered by one’s own action (a key press) or externally generated (initiated by a computer program). Temporal binding refers to a reduction of the perceived time delay when the participant is the initiator of the action, compared to when the action is externally generated. In the sensory attenuation task, the participant has to evaluate the intensity of a self-initiated action, compared to the intensity of a computer-generated action. The sensory attenuation effect refers to a reduction in the subjective intensity of a self-initiated action, compared to the intensity of the same action initiated by another agent. This sensory attenuation phenomenon has been found for a variety of stimuli, including haptic, auditory and visual stimuli [11-15]. Even if there is still controversy about the precise underlying mechanisms, temporal binding and sensory attenuation have been used as SoA proxies in numerous studies [16-20].

Direct Measures of the Sense of Agency

According to a prominent model of the SoA [21] the SoA does not consist only of sensorimotor processes but also involves higher-order conceptual processes. At the most basic level, a perceptual representation (the feeling of agency) is formed based on an integration of proprioception, sensory feedback, and feed-forwards cues. However, the feeling of agency is further elaborated at a higher-order level to form a conceptual representation (the judgment of agency), contingent on current thoughts, goals, social influence and contextual cues. Therefore, the two-step account of agency [21], suggests that the SoA reflects a complex integration of two interrelated representations, the feeling of agency, at the perceptual level, and the judgment of agency, at the conceptual level.

The judgment of agency has often been assessed in specific perceptual tasks by asking participants to attribute a cause to an action-effect [22]. For example, in the temporary binding and sensory attenuation tasks participants are often asked to rate the degree to which they think that they are personally responsible for a particular action-effect on a scale from “not at all” to “absolutely” [23-26]. More recently, researchers have also sought to develop less contextualized measures of the judgment of agency, unrelated to a particular task. The sense of agency scale is a self-report questionnaire assessing the degree to which people think that they are personally responsible for what happens in their life. The scale includes items such as “I am completely responsible for everything that results from my actions” and consists of two main factors: judgment of positive (e.g. “Things I do are subject only to my free will”) and negative (e.g. “My actions just happen without my intention”) agency. To date, this self-report scale has been validated in two languages: Hebrew and French [27]. Tapal et al. reported a moderate-to-strong correlation (r = 0.35) between the negative subscale of the judgment of agency and obsessive-compulsive symptoms, providing preliminary evidence for the predictive validity of this direct measure.

Correlations between Direct and Indirect Measures of the Sense of Agency

Although people are generally aware of being the authors of their own actions, sometimes they underestimate or overestimate their agency (even in the absence of pathological disorder). The idea that the sense of agency is sometimes “just an illusion” is not new [28,29]. It is supported by a number of experiments using subliminal priming procedures [30-32]. Also consistent with the notion that individuals may lack insight on the cause of their actions, previous studies have found no significant relations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA. For example, Dewey and Knoblich measured the SoA using two indirect measures (the temporal binding task and the sensory attenuation task) in a sample of 78 young adults. They also assessed explicit judgment of agency in these specific tasks using self-rating scales. Although the sensory attenuation and temporal binding effects were replicated in these studies, somewhat surprisingly, there were no significant correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA. Neither temporal binding nor sensory attenuation was significantly correlated with explicit judgment of agency. These findings suggest that, even in the context of a simple perceptual task, individuals are unable to explicitly discriminate the actions they are responsible for to those they are not. In other words, these findings suggest that individuals are “strangers to their own actions”.

The findings reported by Dewey and Knoblich may indicate that the feeling and judgment of agency are two completely distinct constructs that do not overlap. However, this is at odds with the two-step account of agency which predicts that the judgment of agency is mainly a cognitive elaboration of the feeling of agency. More generally, recent research and theorizing indicate that direct and indirect measures of cognition often assess a single underlying process rather than two fundamentally distinct processes [33]. Therefore, there are theoretical reasons to expect the feeling and judgment of agency to be positively correlated with each other.

The Role of Social Desirability in the Link between Direct and Indirect SoA Measures

One variable that may affect the relation between direct and indirect measures of the SoA is social desirability. Individuals may be motivated to exaggerate their judgment of agency to give a good impression to others (impression management) or to self-enhance (self-deceptive enhancement) [34,35]. Direct and indirect measures are differently affected by social desirability responding. Direct measures are often biased by self-presentation or social desirability, because it is fairly obvious what is being measured by self-reports, and because responses on such measures are easily controllable. In contrast, indirect measures are more resistant, or less vulnerable, to social desirability, since what is being measured by these tasks is less obvious, and responses are less controllable. As a consequence, correlations between direct and indirect measures of the same construct are often moderated by social desirability, such that correlations decrease as a function of increasing social desirability. For example, social desirability moderates the relation between direct and indirect measures of attitudes towards asylum seekers. Using multilevel modelling analyses, Nosek [36-39] reported similar findings for 57 different attitude objects. Therefore, social desirability is one factor that is likely to affect the correlation between direct and indirect measures of the SoA. To the best of our knowledge, no study on the SoA has sought to control for social desirability responding.

The Present Studies

The aim of the present studies was twofold. First, a new indirect measure was developed to assess decontextualized SoA. Second, the relation between direct and indirect measures of the SoA was tested with and without taking into account the degree to which individuals are concerned with social desirability, to better identify the boundary conditions for these correlations to emerge. Correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA would provide support for a core prediction of the two-step account of agency. If the SoA results from the interplay of both motor and conceptual representations, then a positive correlation between direct and indirect decontextualized measures of the SoA is to be expected. Understanding under which precise conditions these correlations emerge is also important to inform researchers about when and why it is preferable to use indirect versus direct SoA measures.

Previous studies in which correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA were tested have focused on specific perceptual events – they were highly contextualized. In an effort to extend this work to a more general and decontextualized context, we used the newly developed SoA scale as a direct measure. To date however, there is no equivalent, decontextualized indirect measure in the literature. Therefore, in Study 1, we developed an indirect decontextualized SoA measure. To do this, a reaction time-based interference paradigm was used. This indirect measure was modeled after a measure previously used to assess implicit feeling of self-control [40], see also [41]. Study 1 tested the correlations between the direct and indirect measures of the SoA.

Study 2 aimed to replicate Study 1 findings. Another aim was to test correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA and social desirability. It was predicted that social desirability would be significantly correlated with the direct measure of the SoA. Such a correlation would be consistent with the idea that individuals do not accurately (e.g., exaggerate) report their SoA on direct measures. Finally, we examined whether correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA are moderated by social desirability, such that they decrease as a function of increasing social desirability. Such moderation would provide new insight on when and why direct and indirect SoA measures are correlated.

Study 1

In Study 1, we tested for the first time whether individual differences in direct and indirect measures of the SoA are correlated when using decontextualized measures, rather than direct and indirect measures specific to predetermined perceptual events.

Method

Participants

Because the study was conducted during the Covid-19 pandemic and the lockdown in France, it was run on the Internet. One hundred and fifteen participants (41 females, 73 males, and 1 “other”, mean age = 28.84, SD = 9.11) were recruited online from a crowdsourcing platform designed for scientific research (Prolific Academic, https://www.prolific.co/). Only French nationals fluent in French were eligible for the study (inclusion criteria). Participants received payment of 2.50£. All participants read and completed a consent form for online research. The study was approved by the Ethical Review Committee for Research of the University of Tours and Poitiers (CER-TP).

Indirect Measure of the SoA

As an indirect measure of the SoA, we used a variant of the semantic Simon task [42]. In previous studies, this task has been successfully used to measure implicit feelings of self-control. In the present study, this task was adapted to measure implicit feelings of agency. The task is based on a reaction time interference paradigm. In each trial, participants were asked to indicate as fast as possible whether the stimulus (series of words) displayed on the screen was written in uppercase or in lowercase letters by pressing the appropriate key on the keyboard (I = lowercase and E = uppercase). The stimuli (e.g., “INITIATING AN ACTION”) were directly taken from the items of the SoA scale. Participants were explicitly asked to ignore the meaning of the stimuli and to respond only to its perceptual form (lowercase vs. uppercase letters). The stimuli described an action or a state of mind. Each trial was preceded by a prime: “Me” or “Others”, presented for 1500 ms. After a fixation cross of 500 ms, the stimulus was displayed. Participants were asked to disregard the primes, described as distractors.

The task comprised twelve stimuli: six series of words congruent with the SoA (e.g., free will, responsible for my action) and six series of words incongruent with the SoA (e.g., surprised by my actions, behaving like a robot). Each stimulus was presented four times with the prime “Me” and four times with the prime “Others”, equally often in uppercase and lowercase letters, resulting in a total of 96 trials. The stimuli were presented in a full random order.

Direct Measure of the SoA

As a direct measure of the SoA, participants completed the SoA scale. This self-report measure consists of 13 items (e.g., “Things I do are subject only to my free will”, α = 0.79). Participants reported their degree of agreement with each item on a 7-point Likert scale (1 = totally disagree, and 7 = totally agree). The mean of the 13 items was computed, with higher scores indicating greater judgment of agency (M = 5.08, SD = 0.78). The SoA scale has two subscales: the sense of positive agency (SoPA, e.g., “Things I do are subject only to my free will”, α = 0.70) and the sense of negative agency (SoNA, e.g., “Nothing I do is actually voluntary”, α = 0.71). High scores on the SoPA indicate explicit judgment of positive agency (M = 4.98, SD = 0.93), whereas high scores on the SoNA indicate explicit judgment of negative agency (M = 2.82, SD = 0.87).

Procedure

The script of the experiment was written in PsychoPy3 (https://www.psychopy.org/), and them converted to JavaScript using Pavlovia (https://pavlovia.org/). The link to the study was then posted on the Prolific Academic platform for participant recruitment. Participants first performed eight practice trials of the indirect measure of the SoA, with agency-unrelated stimuli. Then, they completed the indirect measure of the SoA. This task took about 5 minutes to complete. Finally, participants completed the direct measure of the SoA. At the end of the study, they were thanked and debriefed.

Results

Data Cleaning

Concerning the indirect measure data, reaction times (RTs) larger than 1500ms (deemed to be too long) as well as those associated with incorrect responses were excluded (an average of 15.27% of the trials, SD = 11.80). Average RTs on schema-congruent trials preceded by the “Me” prime (M = 603.21, SD = 121.85) and preceded by the “Others” prime (M = 602.83, SD = 123.89) were then computed. In the same way, the average RTs on schema-incongruent trials preceded by the “Me” prime (M = 600.86, SD = 130.62) and preceded by the “Others” prime (M = 602.53, SD = 126.18) were computed. As in previous studies [40,41], we calculated a priming effect for schema-congruent trials (RTs on Others-congruent trials minus RTs on Me-congruent trials) and for schema-incongruent trials (RTs on Me-incongruent trials minus RTs on Others-incongruent trials). Higher scores on both of these indicators reflect higher agency. Thus, to create an overall SoA score, the priming effect on schema-congruent and schema-incongruent trials (M = 4.19, SD = 64.67) were added. Higher scores on this measure thus indicate higher semantic interference of schema-congruent rather than schema-incongruent stimuli with motor responses based on perceptual judgments. In other words, positive scores on this indirect measure indicate an association between the self (vs. others) with an implicit feeling of positive (vs. negative) agency.

Main Analysis

After data cleaning, the distribution of SoA scores on the indirect measure followed a normal distribution, W = 0.98, p = 0.088, Skew = 0.39, SE = 0.22. In the same way, the SoA scores on the direct measure were normally distributed, W = 0.97, p = 0.054, with a slightly left-skewed tail, Skew = −.44, SE = 0.22. Thus, parametric Pearson correlations are reported to examine the associations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA.

The correlation coefficients are reported in Table 1. As shown in this table, there was a significant positive correlation between the direct and indirect SoA measures (r = 0.24, p < 0.01). This correlation was the most pronounced with the negative subscale of the direct measure. The correlation between the implicit SoA and the SoNA was moderate-to-strong (r = −.32, p < 0.001). In contrast, the correlation between the implicit SoA and the positive subscale of the direct measure was not significant (r = 0.09) (Table 1).

Table 1: Correlation coefficients between the direct and indirect measures of the SoA in Study 1

Implicit SoA

Explicit SoA SoPA

SoNA

Implicit SoA

0.246 ** 0.097 −0.320

***

0.009 0.307

< .001

Explicit SoA 0.857 *** −0.882

***

< .001 < .001
SoPA −0.513

***

< .001

SoNA

Note. Entries are Pearson’s correlation coefficients(top line) and exact p-values(bottom line).

Implicit SoA: Sense of agency on the indirect measure, Explicit SoA: Sense of agency on the direct measure, SoPA: Self-reported Sense of Positive Agency, SoNA: Self-reported Sense of Negative Agency *p < 0.05, **p < 0.01, ***p < 0.001

Supplementary Analysis

To gain further insight on how the negative subscale of the direct SoA measure related to the interference effect in the indirect measure further analyses were conducted. The mean RTs on the indirect measure were submitted to a mixed ANOVA with schema congruence (congruence vs. incongruence) and prime (me vs. others) as within-subjects factors, and the SoNA scores (low or high based on a median split) as a between-subjects factor. In this analysis, the three-way interaction was significant, F(1, 111) = 15.00, p < 0.001, η2 = 0.11. The means indicated that participants with low scores on the SoNA subscale (i.e., participants high in the SoA) showed an interference effect (Figure 1 for the means). They showed shorter RTs on schema-congruent trials when primed with “Me” rather than “Others”, and larger RTs on schema-incongruent trials when primed with “Me” rather than “Others”. In contrast, participants with high scores on the SoNA subscale (i.e., participants low in the SoA) showed a reverse-interference effect.

fig 1

Figure 1: Means of reaction times in the indirect measure of the SoA as a function of the direct measure (SoNA)

Discussion

In this study, the SoA was measured with a direct and a newly developed indirect measure. The two measures assessed decontextualized SoA, rather than task- or domain-specific SoA. The direct measure was a validated self-report questionnaire. The indirect measure was based on a reaction time-based interference paradigm. There was a significant correlation between the direct and indirect measures of the SoA, consistent with the view that the two measures tap into overlapping processes. An unexpected finding was that the correlation was especially pronounced for the negative subscale of the direct measure. Study 2 aimed to replicate and extend these findings and to examine the relation between direct and indirect measures of the SoA, on one hand, and social desirability, on the other hand.

Study 2

The aim of Study 2 was twofold. The first aim was to replicate findings from Study 1 in an English-speaking sample, rather than a French-speaking sample. The second aim was to extend Study 1 findings by testing the hypothesis that the direct, but not the indirect measure of the SoA is positively related to social desirability. It was predicted that social desirability would moderate the association between direct and indirect measures of the SoA, such that relation between direct and indirect measures would decrease as a function of increasing social desirability. In other words, the direct measure of the SoA should be related to the indirect measure of the SoA only or mainly when social desirability is relatively low.

Method

Participants

A sample of 101 British participants was recruited on the Prolific Academic platform (58 females and 43 males, mean age = 31.48 years, SD = 13.29). The script of the experiment was written in English. There were no sound theoretical reasons to expect differences between the French and the UK sample. This study might thus contribute to extend the generality of Study 1 findings.

The sample size was large enough to provide adequate power (1 – β = 0.80) to detect a correlation in the same direction and as large as the one found in Study 1 (r = 0.246, with α = 0.05). Only UK nationals fluent in English were eligible for the study. Participants received a payment of 2.50£. All participants read and completed a consent form for online research. The study was approved by the Ethical Review Committee for Research of the University of Tours and Poitiers (CER-TP).

Materials

Indirect Measure of the SoA

The indirect measure of the SoA developed in Study 1 was translated into English. The data were cleaned, and the scores on the indirect measure of the SoA were computed as in Study 1 (M = 7.03, SD = 70.91).

Direct Measure of the SoA

The English version of the SoA scale reported in Tapal et al. [6] was used. As in Study 1, the 13 items of the scale were averaged to form a composite score of the explicit SoA (α = 0.70, M = 4.91, SD = 0.768). The means of the two subscales, the SoPA (α = 0.70, M = 4.81, SD = 0.99) and the SoNA (α = 0.70, M = 3.00, SD = 0.95), were also computed.

Social desirability

Social desirability responding was assessed with the Balanced Inventory of Desirable Responding short form (BIDR-16, [43]). This 16-item questionnaire allows to assess two main components of social desirability: self-deceptive enhancement (the tendency to give self-reports that are honest but positively biased) and impression management (deliberate self-presentation to an audience). The 16 items were averaged to form a global score of social desirability responding (α = 0.76, M = 3.96, SD = 0.77). Average scores were also calculated for self-deceptive enhancement (8 items, α = 0.73, M = 3.80, SD = 0.94) and impression management (8 items, α = 0.69, M = 4.12, SD = 0.96).

Procedure

The procedure was highly similar to the one used in Study 1, except that the study was in English and that the participants completed the BIDR-16 scale after the indirect and direct SoA measures.

Results

The SoA scores on the direct measure were normally distributed, W = 0.99, p = 0.70, Skew = − 0.11, SE = 0.24. In this sample, however, the SoA scores on the indirect measure did not follow a normal distribution, W = 0.88, p < 0.001, Skew = 1.30, SE = 0.24. A log transformation was thus applied to the data. However, the p-values and Pearson correlation coefficients were very similar when using the transformed and the non-transformed scores. The findings were also very similar when using Spearman rather than Pearson correlation coefficients. Thus, to be consistent with Study 1 and to avoid redundancy, only the results of Pearson correlation coefficients obtained with the non-transformed scores are reported in what follows.

Replication of Study 1 Findings

Table 2 presents correlations between the direct and indirect SoA measures. As shown in this table, there was a significant positive correlation between the direct and indirect measure of the SoA (r = 0.29, p < 0.005). Also, as in Study 1, the implicit SoA was significantly correlated with the SoNA (r = -.36, p < 0.001), but not with the SoPA (r = 0.08). These results thus replicated findings from Study 1 (Table 2).

Table 2: Correlations between the direct and indirect measures of the SoA and social desirability scores (Study 2)

Implicit SoA

Explicit SoA SoNA SoPA Desirability SDE

IM

Implicit SoA

0.292 ** −0.363 *** 0.080 −0.089 −0.070

−0.076

0.004 < .001 0.438 0.387 0.499

0.461

Explicit SoA

−0.808 *** 0.752 *** 0.228 * 0.241 *

0.130

< .001 < .001 0.022 0.015

0.196

SoNA

−0.220 * −0.124 −0.106

−0.094

0.027 0.218 0.290

0.348

SoPA

0.239 * 0.279 **

0.109

0.016

0.005

0.276

Desirability

0.808 *** 0.815

***

< .001

< .001

SDE

0.318

**

0.001

IM

Note. Entries are Pearson’s correlation coefficients(top line) and exact p-values(bottom line). Implicit SoA: Sense of agency (indirect measure), Explicit SoA: Sense of agency (direct measure), SoPA: Sense of Positive Agency (direct measure), SoNA: Sense of Negative Agency (direct measure), Desirability: Social desirability, SDE: Self-Deceptive Enhancement, IM: Impression Management, *p < 0.05, **p < 0.01, ***p < 0.001

As in Study 1, further analyses were conducted to gain insight on how the negative subscale of the direct measure of the SoA was related to the interference effect in the indirect measure. The mean RTs on the indirect measure were submitted to a mixed ANOVA with schema congruence and prime as within-subjects factors and the SoNA scores (low or high based on a median split) as a between-subjects factor. In this analysis, the three-way interaction was significant, F(1, 94) = 6.26, p = 0.014, η2 = 0.062. The means followed the same pattern as the one found in Study 1.

Relations between SoA and Social Desirability

Another important aim of this study was to examine the correlations between the direct and indirect measures of the SoA and social desirability scores (Table 2). As expected, the indirect measure of the SoA was not related to social desirability scores (all ps > 0.30). In contrast, the direct measure of the SoA was significantly positively correlated with social desirability in general (r = 0.22, p = 0.022), and with self-deceptive enhancement (r = 0.24, p = 0.015), in particular. Further analyses showed, however, that the two subscales of the explicit SoA were differently related to social desirability scores. While the SoNA was not associated with social desirability scores (all ps > 0.20), the SoPA was significantly associated with social desirability (r = 0.24, p = 0.016) in general, and with self-deceptive enhancement (r = 0.27, p = 0.005), in particular.

Finally, the moderation of the relation between direct and indirect measures of the SoA by social desirability was assessed. Implicit SoA was regressed on social desirability, explicit SoA, and the product term between social desirability and explicit SoA. Consistent with a moderation hypothesis, the product term was significant, B = −32.09, SE = 11.15, t = −2.87, p < 0.005. This interaction showed that the relation between explicit and implicit SoA decreased as a function of increasing social desirability (Figure 2 for predicted means). Simple slope analyses confirmed that the relation between explicit and implicit SoA was significant at low level (−1SD) of social desirability, B = 56.99, SE = 12.89, t = 4.41, p < 0.001, but not at high level (+1SD) of social desirability, B = 7.24, SE = 11.84, t = 0.61, p = 0.54.

fig 2

Figure 2: Predicted means of implicit sense of agency

Discussion

In this study, the findings observed in Study 1 were replicated. The direct and indirect measures of the SoA were significantly correlated, and this correlation was larger for the negative than for the positive subscale of the direct measure. Evidence was also found that the direct but not the indirect SoA measure is contaminated by social desirability bias. More particularly, social desirability seems to be positively related to self-reports on the positive subscale of the SoA. Finally, results of moderation analyses confirmed that social desirability suppressed the relation between the direct and indirect SoA measures.

General Discussion

Research and theory in cognitive psychology suggest that the SoA arises from a complex interplay between sensorimotor and cognitive (conceptual) processes [44]. Somewhat surprisingly, however, researchers have consistently failed to find correlations between indirect measures (perceptual tasks) and direct measures (explicit evaluation) of the SoA. This is inconsistent with the view that the explicit judgment of agency is intrinsically linked to the implicit feeling of agency. That being said, research conducted so far has focused on specific experimental tasks, and little was known about the correlation between direct and indirect measures of the SoA in less specific and constrained situations. In the present studies, this issue was directly addressed.

Study 1 relied on a semantic Simon task to measure the SoA at the implicit level, and a self-report scale to assess the SoA at the explicit level. Performance on the indirect task depended on both sensorimotor and semantic processes. While participants were instructed to ignore conceptual information (the meaning of the stimuli) and to focus on perceptual information (the shape of the stimuli), they were unable to do so. More precisely, they showed a facilitation effect when the conceptual information was consistent with their explicit judgment of agency, and an inhibition effect when the conceptual information was inconsistent with their explicit judgment of agency. The higher SoA they reported at the explicit level, the stronger interference (or facilitation) effect they showed in the indirect task. These findings strongly suggest that there is an overlap between conceptual and sensorimotor processes in the experience of agency.

In Study 2, these findings were replicated and significant correlation between social desirability and the direct SoA measure was found. The higher levels of social desirability in general and of self-deceptive enhancement in particular the participants reported, and the higher were their explicit judgments of agency. In addition, social desirability moderated the strength of the association between direct and indirect measures of the SoA. When social desirability was relatively low rather than high, the implicit feeling of agency was strongly linked with the explicit judgment of agency. These findings might contribute to explain why previous studies have failed to find correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA. Social desirability can also contribute to explain why in the present studies the SoPA failed to predict the implicit feeling of agency (the indirect measure). As observed in the present research, the two subscales of the explicit measure are differently related to social desirability responding. The SoPA is contaminated by social desirability responding, whereas the SoNA is not (or is less) biased.

Theoretical and Practical Implications

The present findings have a number of theoretical, methodological, and practical implications. From a theoretical perspective, the reported results are in line with the two-step account of the SoA. According to this model, the explicit judgment of agency is a direct consequence of the implicit feeling of agency. Therefore, the two-step account of the SoA would logically predict correlations between direct and indirect measures of the SoA. In line with this model, significant correlations between an indirect measure of the SoA (a reaction time-based interference task), and a direct measure of the SoA (a self-report scale) were found in two studies. Boundary conditions for these correlations were also identified in relation to social desirability concerns. The explicit judgment of agency is more likely to reflect the implicit feeling of agency when social desirability is low, rather than high. Taken together, these findings complement and extend previous findings, and offer a finer-grained analysis of the relation between different aspects of the SoA.

It might be argued that the sematic Simon task overestimates the correlations between the feeling and judgment of agency because it is not a “process pure” task. Indeed, this reaction time interference paradigm, like most other cognitive tasks (e.g., the Stroop task), is not “process pure” [45]. It involves a complex interaction between semantic/conceptual and perceptual/motor processes. However, this does not mean that it fails to capture the implicit feeling of agency. Indeed, behavioral and neuroimaging studies suggest that multiple self-knowledge systems exist (evidence-based and intuition-based, see [46]). The intuitive sense of the self does not require conscious (or deliberate) reflection. Thus, it might be argued that the semantic Simon task is well suited to study the implicit feeling of agency because performance on this task reflects the interference of the automatic activation of intuition-based self-knowledge with perceptual and motor processing.

From a methodological and practical perspective, the present findings have important implications for the assessment of the SoA. Clearly, the simplest way to measure the SoA is to ask direct questions about various aspects of a person’s sense of agency. However, it may not be the best way to measure the SoA because self-reports are sensitive to social desirability responding and self-presentation strategies. Here, it was shown that individuals tend to overestimate their SoA on a direct, self-report scale because of social desirability. The present studies were conducted online, in private and anonymous conditions, which are likely to minimize the problem of social desirability. Social desirability may be an even bigger problem in more ecological conditions (when responses are not anonymous or when they are public). Importantly, however, it was found that the indirect measure of the SoA was free of social desirability bias. The indirect measure showed very good convergent validity with the direct measure, but only when social sociability was low. This suggests that the indirect measure of the SoA should be favored whenever social desirability is a concern.

Limitations

There are a number of limitations of the present studies that deserve to be addressed in future research. First, the indirect measure used in the present work needs to be further validated. The present findings provide evidence for the convergent and discriminant validity of the indirect measure with the direct measure in two languages. However, the discriminant validity of the indirect measure, compared to the direct measure, needs to be further explored. For example, Tapal et al. found a moderate-to-strong correlation between the SoNA subscale and obsessive-compulsive symptoms. In future studies, it would be interesting to examine the respective associations of the direct and indirect measures of the SoA with obsessive-compulsive symptoms. It might contribute to better understand how the SoA is related to clinical disorders.

Another limitation is that there were no behavioral measures in the present studies to test the predictive validity of the indirect measure of the SoA. Further studies are needed to examine the predictive validity of the indirect measure for a variety of criterion outcomes. Interestingly, Huntjens et al. used a similar indirect measure to assess trait self-control and showed that this indirect measure has superior predictive power for spontaneous trait-related behavior (task persistence and delay discounting) than direct self-report measures of self-control. These findings should be taken with caution, as the sample size was quite small in their study. However, Huntjens et al.’s findings clearly suggest that the indirect measure of the SoA has the potential to predict relevant behaviors, and it should be tested in subsequent lab studies.

Conclusion

The clear take-home message of the present work is that implicit SoA can be measured with a decontextualized reaction time interference paradigm in less than 5 minutes. The task is currently available in two languages (French and English) and is free of social desirability bias. The implicit feeling of agency, as measured with this task, is positively related (with moderate-large effect size) to more explicit judgment of agency, but only when social desirability is low. Thus, whenever social desirability is a concern, the indirect measure might provide a better estimate of the SoA than a self-report scale.

References

  1. Haggard P, Chambon V (2012) Sense of agency. Current Biology 22: 390-392.
  2. Synofzik M, Vosgerau G, Voss M (2013) The experience of agency: an interplay between prediction and postdiction. Frontiers in Psychology 4: 127. [crossref]
  3. Moore JW (2016) What is the sense of agency and why does it matter? Frontiers in Psychology 7: 1272. [crossref]
  4. Moore JW,Middleton D, Haggard P, Fletcher PC (2012) Exploring implicit and explicit aspects of sense of agency. Consciousness and Cognition 21: 1748-53. [crossef]
  5. Dewey JA, Knoblich G (2014) Do implicit and explicit measures of the sense of agency measure the same thing? PloS One 9: e110118.
  6. Tapal A,Oren E, Dar R, Eitam B.(2017) The sense of agency scale: A measure of consciously perceived control over one’s mind, body, and the immediate environment. Frontiers in Psychology 8: 1552. [crossref]
  7. Merrick S.(1995) Validity of psychological asessment: validation of inferences from persons’ responses and performances as scientific inquiry into score meaning. Am Psychologist 50: 741.
  8. Gawronski B, LeBel EP, Peters KR (2007) What do implicit measures tell us?: Scrutinizing the validity of three common assumptions. Perspectives on Psychological Science 2: 181-93. [crossref]
  9. Haggard P, Clark S, Kalogeras J (2002) Voluntary action and conscious awareness. Nature Neuroscience 5: 382-5.
  10. Desantis A, Weiss C, Schütz-Bosbach S, Waszak F (2012) Believing and perceiving: authorship belief modulates sensory attenuation. PLoS One 7: e37959. [crossref]
  11. Blakemore SJ, Wolpert DM, Frith CD (1998) Central cancellation of self-produced tickle sensation. Nature Neuroscience 1: 635-40. [crossref]
  12. Blakemore SJ, Frith CD, Wolpert DM (1999) Spatio-temporal prediction modulates the perception of self-produced stimuli. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 11: 551-9. [crossref]
  13. Weiss C, Herwig A, Schütz-Bosbach S (2011) The self in action effects: selective attenuation of self-generated sounds. Cognition 121: 207-18. [crossref]
  14. Reznik D, Henkin Y, Levy O, Mukamel R (2015) Perceived loudness of self-generated sounds is differentially modified by expected sound intensity. PloS One 10: e0127651. [crossref]
  15. Gentsch A, Schütz-Bosbach S (2011) I did it: unconscious expectation of sensory consequences modulates the experience of self-agency and its functional signature. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 23: 3817-28. [crossref]
  16. Engbert K, Wohlschläger A, Haggard P (2008) Who is causing what? The sense of agency is relational and efferent-triggered. Cognition 107: 693-704. [crossref]
  17. Desantis A, Roussel C, Waszak F (2011) On the influence of causal beliefs on the feeling of agency. Consciousness and Cognition 20: 1211-20.
  18. Haering C, Kiesel A (2012) Mine is earlier than yours: Causal beliefs influence the perceived time of action effects. Frontiers in Psychology 3: 393. [crossref]
  19. Moore JW, Dickinson A, Fletcher PC (2011) Sense of agency, associative learning, and schizotypy. Consciousness and Cognition 20: 792-800. [crossref]
  20. Moore JW, Wegner DM, Haggard P (2009) Modulating the sense of agency with external cues. Consciousness and Cognition 18: 1056-64. [crossref]
  21. Synofzik M, Vosgerau G, Newen A (2008) Beyond the comparator model: a multifactorial two-step account of agency. Consciousness and Cognition 17: 219-39.
  22. Wegner DM, Wheatley T (1999) Apparent mental causation: Sources of the experience of will. American Psychologist 54: 480. [crossref]
  23. Aarts H, Custers R, Wegner DM (2005) On the inference of personal authorship: Enhancing experienced agency by priming effect information. Consciousness and Cognition 14: 439-58.
  24. Dewey JA, Carr TH (2013) When dyads act in parallel, a sense of agency for the auditory consequences depends on the order of the actions. Consciousness and Cognition 22: 155-66. [crossref]
  25. Frith C (2013) The psychology of volition. Experimental Brain Research 229: 289-99. [crossref]
  26. Sato A, Yasuda A (2005) Illusion of sense of self-agency: discrepancy between the predicted and actual sensory consequences of actions modulates the sense of self-agency, but not the sense of self-ownership. Cognition 94: 241-55.
  27. Hurault JC, Broc G, Crône L, Tedesco A, Brunel L (2020) Measuring the Sense of Agency: A French Adaptation and Validation of the Sense of Agency Scale (F-SoAS). Frontiers in Psychology 11. [crossref]
  28. Wegner DM (2002) The illusion of conscious will. MIT press.
  29. Wegner DM (2003) The mind’s best trick: How we experience conscious will. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 7: 65-9. [crossref]
  30. Aarts H, Custers R, Marien H (2009) Priming and authorship ascription: When nonconscious goals turn into conscious experiences of self-agency. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 96: 967. [crossref]
  31. Dijksterhuis A, Preston J, Wegner DM, Aarts H (2008) Effects of subliminal priming of self and God on self-attribution of authorship for events. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 44: 2-9.
  32. Wenke D, Fleming SM, Haggard P (2010) Subliminal priming of actions influences sense of control over effects of action. Cognition 115: 26-38.
  33. De Houwer JD (2014) A propositional model of implicit evaluation. Social and Personality Psychology Compass 8: 342-53.
  34. Paulhus DL (1984) Two-component models of socially desirable responding. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 46: 598.
  35. Paulhus DL, Reid DB (1991) Enhancement and denial in socially desirable responding. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 60: 307.
  36. Anderson JR (2019) The moderating role of socially desirable responding in implicit–explicit attitudes toward asylum seekers. International Journal of Psychology 54: 1-7. [crossref]
  37. Gamberini L, Spagnolli A, Corradi N, Sartori G, Ghirardi V etal.(2014) Combining implicit and explicit techniques to reveal social desirability bias in electricity conservation self-reports. Energy Efficiency 7: 923-35.
  38. Nosek BA (2005) Moderators of the relationship between implicit and explicit evaluation. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 134: 565.
  39. Riketta M (2005) Gender and socially desirable responding as moderators of the correlation between implicit and explicit self-esteem. Current Research in Social Psychology 11: 14-28.
  40. Huntjens RJ, Rijkeboer MM, Krakau A, de Jong PJ (2014) Implicit versus explicit measures of self-concept of self-control and their differential predictive power for spontaneous trait-relevant behaviors. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry 45: 1-7. [crossref]
  41. Weertman A, Arntz A, de Jong PJ, Rinck M (2008) Implicit self-and other-associations in obsessive-compulsive personality disorder traits. Cognition and Emotion 22: 1253-75.
  42. De Houwer J (1998) The semantic Simon effect. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A 51: 683-8.
  43. Hart CM, Ritchie TD, Hepper EG, Gebauer JE (2015) The balanced inventory of desirable responding short form (BIDR-16). Sage Open 5: 2158244015621113.
  44. Jeunet C, Albert L, Argelaguet F, Lécuyer A (2018) “Do you feel in control?”: towards novel approaches to characterise, manipulate and measure the sense of agency in virtual environments. IEEE Transactions on Visualization and Computer Graphics 24: 1486-1495. [crossref]
  45. Sörqvist P (2014) On interpretation and task selection in studies on the effects of noise on cognitive performance. Frontiers in Psychology 5: 1249. [crossref]
  46. Lieberman MD, Jarcho JM, Satpute AB (2004) Evidence-based and intuition-based self-knowledge: an FMRI study. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 87: 421. [crossref]

Anergy in COVID-19 Infected and COVID-19 vaccinee

DOI: 10.31038/JIPC.2022213

Abstract

Reduced immune reactivity RIR has been documented in some phases of sars-cov-2 infected and vaccinee. RIR attributed to; anergy, tolerance, exhaustion and hypo-activity. The present opinion was an at glance review of anergy in COVID-19 infected and COVID vaccinee. Anergy has gross organ system presentation and cellular basis. Lymphocyte anergy and lymphocyte exhaustion are associated with changes in genetic landscape, epigenetic control and metabolic reprograming. Anergic B cells are found of multiple phenotypes and some of which associated with COVID-19 vaccine boost anergy as that found in Indian health care workers. Both CD4+ and CD8+ T cells were associated with immune protection among COVID infected and vaccinee. CD4+ anergy and CD8+ exhaustion [Though some debate] were reported in covid vaccinee.

Keywords

Anergy, COVID-19, Exhaustion, Hypo-function, Infected, Vaccine

Introduction

The immune system ensemble in human being living in continuum with his own ecologic niche may express three immune-biological phases as; normogy, allergy and anergy [1-5]. This came in accordance with normal, abnormal and subnormal functioning immune system. Three descriptive concepts are known in evaluation of this subnormal functioning immune system. Though they are being not well demarcated. Exhausted, tolerant and anergic immune cells are actually allied but not identical and may be overlapping both in sense and use [2-6]. The present opinion stands as an attempt to visualize the immunobiology of lymphocyte anergy and to pinpoint the role of anergy in COVID-19 infection and COVID-19 vaccination.

Reduced Immune Reactivity

Normogy is a state of normal functioning human immune system. Allergy is a condition of hyper-functioning immune system towards certain exo- or endogenous materials, the allergens. While anergy is a state of reduced or hypo-functioning immune system in presence of certain antigens within the continuum of the immune cells niche. Anergy is one of the processes that induce tolerance and modify immune cells to in order to prevent self –destruction [1-6]. Allied to anergy are; clonal deletion, immune regulation and immune cell exhaustion, Figures 1 and 2. These allied reduced immune reactivity concepts can be delineated on the bases of three related, none-identical but overlapping senses which are identity, cause and function, the convergence strategy. Exhaustion can be defined on the bases of the aforementioned concepts, as that cells when exposed to chronic high, antigen exposure, are activated and proliferated before becoming dysfunctional. The first is that cell is evident in absence of effector response. Second is that cell that are produced in presence of a given cause like exposure to an antigen and the third is that cell presenting same molecular marker of death the programmed cell death protein-1 (PD-1) [2]. In this opinion reduced immune cell function was defined and anergic cells were visualized, their potential role played in COVID-19 was mapped.

fig 1

Figure 1: Effectors of lymphocyte hypo-function

fig 2

Figure 2: The Allied forms of lymphocyte Hypo-function

Cellular Basis of Anergy

Anergy in practice have two identifying facets. First, the reduced or absent gross clinical presentation and second the reduced or absent cellular functions. Herein, the study concerned with the cellular facets. The anergy is mainly tackled in lymphocytes [7-12] though there was report on anergy in basophils [13].

Mechanisms For Induction of Anergy In Lymphocytes

The target deletion in immune repose genes are associated with hyper-proliferation of T or B lymphocytes, frank autoimmune disease. These immune suppression genes represents the negative regulators that suppress self – reacting ability by enforcing negative selection in thymus for T cells and in bone marrow for B cells. The expression of these genes interferes with generation and/or function of regulatory T cells, altering signaling through T or B cells antigen receptors or promote apoptosis of peripheral T or B cells these two immune events outcomes with either T or B cell anergy. Such lymphocyte anergy might represent default genetic program, globally imposed on either mentioned lymphocyte types by low-level intracellular calcium influx occurring in response to recognition of self- antigen [6,8,13,14].

Mechanism of B cell Anergy

Yarkoni and associates [15] and Waterman and Cambier [12] have been thoroughly reviewing the multiple possible mechanisms for induction of B cell anergy. Going through these reviews, a hypothesis was arise from a collective viewing to the presented facts that may unify the mentioned mechanisms and was phrased as in the following;

  1. B cell face chronic antigen stimulation
  2. Surface immunoglobulin undergoes re –arrangement.
  3. Blockade of the second transducing signal.
  4. Notable Intracellular collective biochemical changes
  5. Activation of anergy specific gene circuit expression
  6. Genetic reprograming as a default genetic program
  7. Metabolic reprograming.

Mechanisms for Induction of Anergy In T cells

The induction of T cell anergy was based on the work of Valdor and Macian [7,16] and depicted in the following steps;

  1. Engagement of TCR and CD28.
  2. Free intracellular Ca influx.
  3. Activation of transcription factors
  4. NFAT form complex with AP1 with AP-1 inactivation
  5. NFAT direct the expression of anergy inducing genes.
  6. Expression of anergy inducing genes.

Mechanisms of induction of Exhaustion in T cells

Rha and Shin [17] were briefing the features of exhausted T cells which may in some way explained the mechanisms of induction of exhaustion in T cells, and were depicted in the followings

  1. Loss of effector function
  2. Sustained expression of inhibitory receptors
  3. Alteration in genetic and epigenetic landscape.
  4. Metabolic reprograming

B Cell Anergy

Anergic B cells are characterized by; Low surface IgM, normal surface IgD levels with reduction in their functional capacity. Reduced life span in absence of T cell help, inhibition of second signal transduction so that B cell does not release calcium as a critical pathway in activation of B cells. Anergic B cell undergoes change in migration patterns and distinctive recirculation fashion through lymphoid system as compared to normal functioning B cells. Normal B cells becomes anergic upon chronic exposure to self- antigen and reactivated to normal state by the expression to CD40 ligand in presence of IL4 (Table 1) [18].

Table 1: Comparative view to the immunobiologic features of anergic and exhausted lymphocytes as compared to normal

Features

Normal B cells Anergic B cell [10] Normal T cell Anergic T cell [7,8,14]

Exhausted T cell [17]

Origin and migration Bone marrow, peripheral lymphoid tissues Bone marrow, peripheral lymphoid tissue Bone Marrow, Thymus Bone Marrow, thymus Bone marrow, thymus
Developmental stage on migration for maturation Mature, bone marrow Mature, bone marrow Immature, thymus Immature, thymus Immature, Thymus
Surface Markers CD19, CD20, CD22, CD5, CD35, BCR, B7 IgD, CD10, CD24, CD36, CD9 TCR, CD2, CD3, CD28, CD5, CD7, CD45, CD4 or CD8 TCR and CD28 engagement CD28, CD5, CD2, CD3, CD5, CD7, CD45, CD8
Signaling Two signals Stimulatory Two signals Stimulatory Two signals
Anergy/phenotypic changes Down-regulation of IgM, antigen irresponsive Inhibition of cytokine production, Irresponsive to antigen
Exhaustion phenotypic changes PD-1, TIM-3, LAG-3, CTLA-4, TIGIT, Markers & Expression of exhaust associated genes
Reactivation BAFF, TLR, INF gamma, CD40L with IL4 Fas and Bcl-2 proteins In-vivo patient recovery

Auto-reactive B cells not controlled by receptor editing or clonal deletion may become anergic. Mature human B cell subsets that are naturally auto-reactive and controlled by the tolerizing mechanisms are those of functional anergy [9].

In healthy human IgMlo phenotypes are characterized by the absence of activation markersCD69,CD86and CD95,reduced expression of co-stimulatory molecules CD19 and CD21 with an evident inhibition levels of CD22. Therein the major fractions of mature B cell have a reversible anergic phenotypes determined impart by a down-regulation of sIgM that appears to determine a higher threshold for their activation through BCR [whether IgM or IgD] [10].

IgM but not IgD is down-regulated on auto-reactive B cells. IgD is less sensitive than IgM to endogenous antigens in-vivo. So the decision for the B cell developmental fate are shifted accordingly. The role of B cell surface IgD is in maintaining the quiescence of their auto-reactivity and restoring their differentiation into antibody secreting cells [11].

Clonal anergy was proposed as a way for inactivation of B cells stimulated early in their developmental phases when only auto-antigen would be present Anergic B cells are naïve-like B cells identified by the down-regulation of the complement -2 cell surface receptor (CD21) [10]. Though, the human anergic B cells are quite divergent and of multiple phenotypic forms [19].

There are about 2.5%-30% of human peripheral CD27- B cells are auto-reactive and anergic based on un-responsiveness to antigen-receptor BCR stimulation and auto-reactivity of cloned and expressed BCR. Human anergy is maintained by elevated expression of PTEN [a phosphatidylinositol 3 4 5 P-3- phosphatase],Reduction in expression of micro-RNA coding PTEN was associated with up-regulation PTEN and anergy in B cells (Table 1) [20].

Functions of Anergic B Cells

Rosenspire and Chen [6] deduced four main functions of anergic B lymphocytes in human welfare as:

  1. In healthy individuals it is found inactive and self -reactive.
  2. In autoimmune conditions, activated B cells found binding to self- antigenic epitopes.
  3. In state of infection with microbe bearing self- mimicking epitope, anergic cell found binding to cross-reacting epitope of the microbe.
  4. In fulminant Infection conditions, TLR signaling synergize with the anergic B cells allowing them to transition from the anergic cell pool, this in turn will lead to expression of active B cells which recognize host mimicking epitope on the pathogen as well as antigens on the host.

T Cell Anergy

Anergy in T cells is a state of growth arrest designed to reduce their proliferation during T cell immune responses. Failure of normal naïve T cell to establish the second signal transduction due to any cause will lead to T cell anergy state. The T cell anergy inducers are; peptide-MHc occupation, cross-link with concavalin A in absence of APC, binding with anti-CD3 mAb. Anergic T cells showed reduced IL2 to 25 to 50 folds lower than normal T cells and inhibition of CD40 ligand (Table 1) [21].

T cell anergy is a tolerance mechanism in which the lymphocyte is intrinsically functionally inactive following an antigen encounter but remain alive for an extended period of time in an hypo-responsive state. Two model explanations have been held for CD4 and CD8 T cells. First was the clonal anergy which principally growth arrest arise from an incomplete T cell activation. The second was the in-vivo anergy which represent more generalized inhibition of proliferation and effector function due to naïve T cell stimulated by deficient co-stimulation. Both of clonal anergy and in-vivo anergy are found in T reg. subsets [22].

T cell anergy is induced in previously activated T cells or cell clones by re-stimulation through T cell receptor TCR in absence of co-stimulating signal. Such anergic cells were found to be of reduced calcium flux, expression of protein enriched specifically by anergic program to induce T cell anergy. The induction ability of anergy in T cells depends on the intracellular assembly of E3 ubiquitin ligase activity [23].

Among a number of mechanisms that coevolved to control the adaptive immunity is the anergy. Which is the functional inactivation of T lymphocyte that responds to antigens in absence of inflammation. There found to be an intracellular protein in quiescent T cell that function to integrate signals for antigens co-stimulation and growth factor receptors. These factors ensure that all cells that fail to engage them from all the three pathways are shunted into alternative transcriptional program designed to dissuade them from participating in the subsequent immune response. Anergy is a combine result of factors that negatively regulate with a program of active transcriptional silencing that reinforced through epigenetic mechanisms [24].

One mechanism that is in place to control the activation of mature T cells that bears self- reactive antigen receptor is anergy, a long term state of hypo-responsiveness that establish T cell in response to sub-optimal antigen re-stimulation. T cell receive signals not only from antigen recognition and co-stimulation but also from other sources including cytokine receptor, inhibitory receptor or metabolic sensors. Under conditions that induce anergy, T cells activate program of gene expression that lead to the production of protein that block T cell receptor signaling and inhibit cytokine gene expression [8].

T cell anergy is already present in non-ventilated COVID-19 patients and strongly associated with virus persistence and reversible with clinical recovery [25].

Functions of T cell Anergy

T cell anergy may have the biological potentials to function in several immune conditions [7,14,25-28];

  1. Silence the auto-reactive T cells, so that in absence of such slience provoke marked autoimmune condition [7,14].
  2. Silence the allergenic reactions post-allergen vaccination [7,28]
  3. The developmental path of T cell anergy phases may serve potential target of pharmaceutical interventions [7].
  4. Serve as a pathognomic marker for viral persistence in severe viral infections including COVID-19 [25].
  5. Share part with T reg, functions in regulation of an aberrant immune responses [7].

Exhausted T Cells

It is a T cell that express hypo-functioning as well as reversible functional mode. Current information have develop a number of characteristics for this T cell functional form. Though its phenotype referred to as CD8+ T cells. Exhausted T cells have shown to be with; loss of effector function, alteration in the transcriptional and epigenetic landscape and metabolic reprograming. The presence of these cells in COVID-19 vaccine is contra-versial [17].

Anergy in Normal Human Being

Like the state of normal human being in whom there are percentages of auto-reactive cells and autoantibodies that represent the baseline levels of normal physiological autoimmune reactions [29-33]. There are normal levels of anergic immune cells like anergic B, anergic T and anergic myeloid cells [9].

Anergy in Sars-Cov-2 Human Infections

Both B and T cell immunity are involved in sars-cov-2 human infections. B cell produce Sars-cov-2 specific antibodies and T cells produce a spectrum of cytokines that take a role in the pathogenesis and immune-pathogenesis of sars-cov-2 infections. CD4 T cells helps B cells in production of antibodies. CD8+ T cells kills virus infected cells. T cells interferon gamma controls viral infection. Lymphopenia is evident in sars-cov-2 infection affecting CD4+,CD8+ and B cells. T cell responses in severe COVID infection forms may be over-activated, impaired or inappropriate. Post infection immunity yield memory B, memory CD4 and memory CD8 phenotypes [1]. Severe fatal sars-cov-2 infections in man showed a spectrum of immune responses that involve three phases; i-normal or hypo-immune, ii-hyper-activation and iii-Anergy [5]. COVID-19 infectious epidemic pneumonia is associated with; i-hyper-inflammation and ii- clear lymphocyte hypo-function that are mainly noted in hospitalized severe infection needing ventilation and associated with viral persistence [25]. Thus severe cod-19 infection is presenting both lymphopenia and lymphocyte hypo-function or anergy.

Anergy versus Antigens

Immune tolerance is either central genetic or peripheral, acquired. It can be of low or high dose tolerance depending on the toleragen dose, exposure frequency and continual coexistence facing the immune cells. On the absence of the antigen cells becomes reactive normal. Anergy need continual exposure of lymphocytes to the antigen which impacts the phenotypic, the migration behavior and the function. Regulatory T cell may function both in tolerance and anergy [26,27]. Vaccine for allergy in post-vaccination period may influence anergy in immune cells [28].

Anergy and Sars-Cov-2 Antigens

Sars cov-2 virus have an array of antigens; like spike, neucleo-capsed membranous as well as nonstructural protein [Grifoni et al. [29], Le Bert et al. [30]. This virus appeared to have super-antigen, super-antigen like and/or super-antigen trigger host cytokine storm, lymphocyte differentiation, lymphocyte apoptosis, anergy and autoimmunity [31].

The order of sars-cov-2 antigen exposure determine the nature of the immune response. Since it impacts the distribution between spike specific and non-spike specific responses. Thus the exposure history shapes phenotype and specificity of memory T cells [32].

Life Extreme and Vaccines

Life extremes are childhood and senescence. Ageing as life extreme impacts human immune system mainly as brook of immune tolerance, appearance of autoimmune reactions and reduction of other immune functions as; Decreased phagocytic activity, disturbed processing and presentation of antigens, decrease in functionality of innate and adaptive immune system, impaired responses to microbial vaccines in general and to sars-cov-2 vaccine. Low NK function, poor priming of T cells. B cell produces non-protective antibodies. These impacts may make aged subject vulnerable to respiratory infection and pneumonia [4].

Anergy versus COVID-19 Vaccines

In a population of 205 health care workers that were elected in Jan 2021. They were enrolled in a covisheild vaccine [same as ChAdOxl] vaccine. Vaccinated subjects were subjected to blood collection at the day14 and 28 after the first shot and three months after the second shot. Non-responder rate was 35:205 17% at the day 14 and 5;205 2% at the day 28. At the second dose all vaccinated were responders with 17 fold increase in anti-spike protein antibodies. Non-responder rates were higher in male and senior citizens. A 1.5 folds decrease in ASSA titers in the previously exposed. Thus, vaccination in non-exposed express prime-boost effects and in previously exposed express boost anergy effects [33,34]. Continual exposure to COVID vaccine induced anergy.

Vaccination after infection leads to expansion of spike specific T cell and differentiation of CCR-CD 4RA+ effector. In contrast Individuals after break through infection mount vigorous non-spike specific responses and diversify the T cell memory repertoire. Current vaccination protocols continue to expand and differentiate spike specific memory [32].

Conclusion

Reduction of immune reactivity of lymphocytes may be attributed to hypo-function, tolerance, exhaustion or anergy. Genetic versus epigenetic change, loss of function, identity, cause and function may be a helpful parameters for evaluation of these cell entities. Anergy influence change in phenotype, migration behavior and function of lymphocyte. Anergic lymphocytes were noted in; normal, chronic infected and vaccinated. Chronic viral infections and viral vaccination forms an insult for initiation of anergy. Post vaccination by viral vaccines and allegen vaccines can be terminate by anergic lymphocytes. Since continual antigen exposure to lymphocytes is one of the known ways for induction of anergic state in lymphocytes. One of the possible potentials of anergic cell is to silence auto-reactive cells and mediators. COVID-19 vaccination in exposed health care workers lead to boost anergy.

References

  1. Puddemann A, Aranson (2020) what is the role of T cells in covid-19 infection. why immunity is about more than antibodies. Oxford Covid-19 evidence team, Centre for evidence based medicine, Nuffield Department of Primary Care Health Sciences, University of Oxford. Oct.19.2020.
  2. Kaminski H, Lemone M, Paradeu T (2021) Immunological exhaustion; How to make a disparate concept operational? Plos Pathogen 17: e1009892. [crossref]
  3. Goldman M, Hermans C (2021) Thrombotic thrombocytopenia associated with covid-19 infection or vaccination; Possible to platelet factor 4 autoimmunity. Plos Medcine 18: 1003648. [crossref]
  4. Andryelkov BG, Besednova N (2021) Older adults: Panoramic view on covid-19 vaccination. Pub Hlth 8: 388-415. [crossref]
  5. Zhou X, Ye Q (2021) Cellular Immune responses to covid-19 and potential modulators. Front Immunol 12: 646333. [crossref]
  6. Rosenspire AJ, Chen K (2015) B cells precarious on call warriors at the nexus of autoimmunity and false flagged pathogens. Front Immunol 6: 580. [crossref]
  7. Valdor R, Macian F (2010) Mechanisms of Self inactivation in anergic T cells. Immunologia 29: 20-33.
  8. Valdor R, Macian F (2013) Induction and stability of anergic phenotype in T cells. Sem Immunol 25: 313-320. [crossref]
  9. Duty JA, Szodoray P, Zheng NY, Koelsch KA, Zhang Q, Swiatkowski M, et al. (2008) Functional anergy in subpopulation of naïve B cells from healthy human that express auto-reactive immunoglobulin receptor. J Exp Med 206: 139-151. [crossref]
  10. Quach TD (2010) human anergic B cells: IgMlo. PhD thesis. School of Medicine and Dentistry, University of Rochester, New York.
  11. Noviski M, Mueller JL, Satterwaite A, Sinha LAG, BromBacher F, et al. (2018) IgM and IgD B cell receptors functionally respond to endogenous antigen and control B cell fate. eLife 7: 35074. [crossref]
  12. Waterman PM, Cambier JC (2010) The conundrum of inhibitory signaling by ITAM containing immune-receptors: Potential molecular mechanisms. FEBS Letters 584: 4878-4882. [crossref]
  13. Ma A, Patil G, Lund K et al. (2012) Antigen induced anergy in human Basophils is not antigen specific. J Allergy Clin Immunol 129: AB123.
  14. Macian F, Im SH, Gavacia-Cozar FJ, et al. (2004) T cell anergy. Cur Opin Immunol 16: 209-216.
  15. Yarkoni Y, Getahun A, Cambier JC (2010) Molecular underpinning of B cell anergy. Immunol Rev 237: 249-253. [crossref]
  16. Belanti J A(ed) (2012) Immunology IV: Clinical application in health and disease, Distruption of co-stimulatory signal and anergy. Care Press. MD. Immunopedia.Org.Za.
  17. Rha MS, Shin EC (2021) Activation or exhaustion of CD8+ T cells in patients with covid-19. Cellular Mol Immunol 18: 2325-2333. [crossref]
  18. Tartinton DM (1998) Anergy B cells, Delves PJ, Roitt IM(ed.). Encyclopedia of Immunology 2nd London. Academic Press 105-108.
  19. Andrews SF, Wilson PC (2010) The anergic B cells. Blood 115: 4976-4977.
  20. Smith MJ, Ford MR, Rihanek M, Coleman BM, Getahun A, et al. (2019) Elevated PTEN expression maintain anergy in human B cells and reavels unexpectedly high repertoire autoreactivity. JCI Insight 4: 123384. [crossref]
  21. Shwartz RH (1998) Anergy T cells, Delves and Roitt IM eds. Encyclopedia of Immunology, 2nd London, Academic Press 109-111.
  22. Shwartz RH (2003) T cell anergy. Ann Rev Immunol 21: 305-334. [crossref]
  23. Fathman CG, Lineberry NB (2007) Molecular mechanisms of CD4+ T cell anergy. Nat Rev Immunol 7: 599-609. [crossref]
  24. Wells AD (2009) New insight into molecular basis of T cell anergy, factors, avoidance, sensors and epigenetic imprinting. J Immunol 182: 7331-7341. [crossref]
  25. Renner K, Schwittay T, Chaabane S (2021) Severe T cell hypoactivity in ventilated covid-19 patients correlate with roploged virus persistence and poor outcomes. Nat Immunol 12: 3006. [crossref]
  26. Tolar P, Sohn HW, Pierce SK (2005) The initiation of antigen induced B cell receptor signaling viewed in living cells by fluorescence resonance energy transfer. Nat Immunol 6: 1168-1176. [crossref]
  27. Gauld SB, Benschop RJ, Merrell KT, Cambier JC (2005) Maintainence of B cell anergy requires constant antigen receptor occupancy and signaling. Nat Immunol 6: 1160-1167. [crossref]
  28. Cao Y, Yang M, Luo Z, Monapatra SS (1997) Vaccination with multi-epitope recombinant allergen induce deviation via T cell anergy. Immunol 90: 46-51. [crossref]
  29. Grifoni A, Weiskopf D, Ramirez SI (2020) Target T cell responses to sars-cov-2 coronavirus in human with covid-19 disease unexposed individual. Cell 181: 1489-1501. [crossref]
  30. Lebert N, Tan AT, Kabasegaran K, Tham CYL, Hafezi M, et al. (2020) Sars-cov-2 T cell immunity in cases of covid-19 and sars and un-infected controls. Nature 484: 457-462. [crossref]
  31. Hamdy A, Leonardi A (2022) Superantigens and sars-cov-2. Pathogens 11: 390. [crossref]
  32. Minervina AA, Pogorely MV, Kirk AM, et al. (2022) Sars-co-2 antigen exposure history shape phenotypes and specificity of memory CD8+ T cells. Nat Immunol 597: 268-273.
  33. Shnawa IMS (2022) Post-infection-post-vaccination autoimmune neural long covid. J Pharmaceutical Res Inter 34: 1-7.
  34. Kannian P et al (2022) Booster and anergic effects of covishield vaccine among health care workers in south India. medRxiv. a license to display pre-print in perpetuating. It is made available under a CC-By4.0, international licensed.

Treatment of Hydrophobic Poly Aromatic Hydrocarbons and Toxicity Using GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/ SrCO3 Nanocomposite via Photocatalysis

DOI: 10.31038/NAMS.2022512

Abstract

The effects of increasing sun light irradiaiton time (30 min, 120 min, 240 and-360 min), increasing photocatalytic power (10 W, 50 and 100 W), increasing graphene oxide (GO) nanoparticle concentrations (2 mg/l, 4 and 8 mg/l), increasing titanium dioxide (TiO2) nanoparticle concentrations (1 mg/l, 3 mg/l, 6 and 9 mg/l), increasing GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations (1 mg/l, 2 and 4 mg/l) on the destructions of four hydrophobic polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) in a real petrochemical industry wastewater in Izmir (Turkey) were investigated. The yields in more hydrophobic PAHs with high benzene rings [benzo[a]pyrene (BaP) and benzo[k]fluoranthene (BkF)] were as high as the less hydrophobic PAHs with lower benzene rings [acenaphthylene (ACL) and carbazole (CRB)] at pH = 7.0, at 22°C after 360 min sun light irradiation time. Maximum 97% ACL, 98%CRB, 98%BaP and 99%BkF PAHs removals was detected at 4 mg/l GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentration, under sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at photocatalytic power = 100 W, at sun light irradiation time = 360 min, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively. The effective PAHs concentrations caused 50% mortality in Daphnia magna cells increased from initial EC50 = 342.56 ng/ml to EC50 = 631.05 ng/ml, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C after 360 min photocatalytic degradation time resulting in a maximum acute toxicity removal of 99.99% at GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocompoasite concentration of 4 mg/l. The Daphnia magna acute toxicity was significantly reduced.

Keywords

Daphnia magna acute toxicity, Graphene oxide, GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite, Petrochemical industry wastewater, Photocatalytic degradation, Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, titanium dioxide

Introduction

Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) are an important class of persistent organic pollutants (POPs), and have been ubiquitously found in the environment [1]. Besides the natural sources, PAHs are often from anthropogenic sources such as incomplete combustion of fossil fuels, and accidental spillages of crude and refined oils [2,3]. Due to their persistence and potential harmful impact on the ecosystem and human health, PAHs have been classified as priority pollutants by the United States Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) [4].

Wastewater treatment plants, especially those serving industrial areas, consistently receive complex mixtures containing a wide variety of organic pollutants. Groups of compounds present in the petrochemical industries include polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs), which are listed as US-EPA and EU priority pollutants, and concentrations of these pollutants therefore need to be controlled in treated wastewater effluents [5]. PAHs are ubiquitous environmental pollutants with mutagenic properties, which have not been included in the Turkish guidelines for treated waste monitoring programs [6]. Several hydroxy-PAHs such as hydroxylated derivatives of Benzo[a]pyrene (BaP) and Chrysene (CHR) have been shown to possess estrogenic activity and cause damage to DNA leading to cancer and possibly other effects [7]. As a consequence of their strongly hydrophobic properties and their resistance to biodegradation, PAHs are not always quantitatively removed from wastewaters by activated sludge treatments, which very efficiently relocate them into treated effluents.

Titanium dioxide (TiO2) is the most used photocatalyst due to its environment friendliness, abundant supply and cost-effectiveness [8]. However, due to the wide bandgap (3.2 eV for anatase and 3.0 eV for rutile) [9], TiO2 can only be excited in the ultraviolet (UV) range, which accounts for only 4% of the solar radiation [10]. Therefore, various efforts have been attempted to extend the utilization of TiO2 to the visible light range (>40% of the solar energy), such as metal/non-metal doping, noble metal deposition, semiconductors coupling, and photosensitization [11,12].

Graphene is a flat monolayer of carbon atoms tightly packed into a two-dimensional honeycomb lattice. In recent years, graphene has attracted a great deal of attentions for its potential applications in many fields, such as nano-electronics, fuel-cell technology, supercapacitors, and catalysts [13,14]. Graphene oxide (GO) is one of the most important precursors of graphene, and thus, they share similar sheet structures and properties such as high stability and semiconducting characteristics [15]. GO can enhance the light absorption via expanding the photoresponsive range to visible light and suppress the charge recombination by serving as a photo-generated electron transmitter, when coupled with TiO2. To further enhance the conductivity and reduce the bandgap, noble metals (e.g., gold, palladium and platinum) are often incorporated to the GO-TiO2 nanocomposite by surface deposition [16].

Compared with noble metals, strontium (Sr), as an alkaline earth metal, has much wider and richer sources, and it is the 15th most abundant element in the Earth’s crust with an estimated abundance of nearly 360 mg/l [17]. Sr has been widely employed as a dopant for various semiconductors (e.g., TiO2, zinc oxide and germanium dioxide) to enhance the photocatalytic activities [18]. Moreover, the OH and carbonate forms of Sr (Sr(OH)2/SrCO3) have been reported to have high photocatalytic activity under visible-light irradiation [19-21].

The reactive oxygen species (ROS) formed during TiO2 photocatalysis include the hydroxyl radical (OH), superoxide anion radical (O2-●), hydroperoxyl radical (HO2), singlet oxygen (1O2), and their subsequent reactions with the target contaminants occur at or very near the TiO2 surface [22]. OH radicals, generated on the surface of the catalyst following oxidation of water from the positive holes of TiO2, are non-selective oxidizing species with strong oxidation potential (2.80 V) that rapidly react with most organic compounds with rate constants in the order of 106-1010 1/M.s [23]. Various studies have investigated the degradation of MC-LR in pure solutions or crude extracts with TiO2 photocatalysis to study the effect of specific water quality parameters [24-27] or the properties of the photocatalyst used [28-32]. Solar light activated materials have also been tested to reduce application cost [33]. Herein, sulfate radical generating oxidants were added as a way to reduce the energy requirements of the photocatalytic system for the removal of MC-LR as most of the light activated materials are not currently mass produced. Sulfate radicals (SO4-●) are among the strongest oxidants known for the abstraction of electrons [2.5-3.1 V] [34,35]. They are much stronger than OH radicals [1.89-2.72 V (Buxton et al., 1988)] and other commonly used in the drinking water industry oxidants, such as permanganate [E = 1.70 V] [36] and hypochlorous acid [E = 1.49 V] [37]. SO4-● radicals can be produced through homolytic dissociation of the oxidants through heat and radiation and e transfer mechanisms from Fenton-like reagents [38-40] reported that owing to their selectivity, SO4-● radicals are more efficient oxidants for the removal of organic compounds with unsaturated bonds and aromatic constituents than the OH radicals. Yet there are limited studies on SO4-● based AOPs (compared with OH) for the degradation of recalcitrant organic contaminants and especially cyanotoxins [41-43]. Even fewer studies have investigated the effect of coupling SO4-● radical generating oxidants with TiO2 on the removal of emerging contaminants with various light sources. Furthermore, simulated solar irradiation (SSI) has been used in the SSI/TiO2/PS treatment [44] and showed higher potential for the removal of the pesticide DEET compared with the SSI/TiO2/H2O2 system. PS was also coupled with TiO2 photocatalysts for the degradation of dyes under solar [45] and UV radiation [46].

The aim of this study was to determine the effects of increasing GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 concentrations (1 mg/l, 2 and 4 mg/l), increasing GO concentrations (2 mg/l, 4 and 8 mg/l), increasing TiO2 concentrations (1 mg/l, 3 mg/l, 6 and 9 mg/l), increasing photocatalytic powers (10 W, 50 and 100 W) and increasing sun light irradiation times (30 min, 120 min, 240 and 360 min) on the photocatalytic degradation of four hydrophobic PAHs namely ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively. Furthermore, the effects of the operational conditions on the removal of acute toxicity were also determined using Daphnia magna.

Materials and Methods

Material Synthesis

GO was synthesized according to the modified Hummers method [47], and titanium dioxide nanoparticles (Nano-TiO2) were prepared following the approach reported in [48]. Supporting Information (SI) Text S1 provides detailed procedures for the preparation of GO and Nano-TiO2. The GO-TiO2 nanocomposite was then synthesized through the sono-chemical reaction of Nano-TiO2 in the presence of the GO. In brief, 3 g of the mixture of GO and Nano-TiO2 (mass ratio = 2:1) was added to 100 ml of distilled water, and stirred for 0.5 h at room temperature (22 ± 1°C). The suspension was then sonicated for 1 h. The resultant composite was recovered by filtration, rinsed with ethanol and then freeze-dried to yield the GO-TiO2 composites. Subsequently, dispersing known mass of GO-TiO2 (30 wt% of the final mass) in a 500 ml of sodium hydroxide (NaOH) solution (1 M), and a pre-determined amount of strontium chloride (SrCl, 0.5 M) was added dropwise to the dispersion at a rate of 2.0 ml/min using a Titronic Universal titrator (SCHOTT, Mainz, Germany). The resulting material, GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, was then filtered, washed with distilled water until no chloride was detected in the washing water, and then freeze-dried for 48 h. For comparison, a GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite was also prepared by the similar procedure with 20 wt% GO but without TiO2.

Material Characterization

The X-ray diffraction (XRD) measurements were performed on a PW1820 X-ray diffractometer (Philips, Amsterdam, Netherlands) using Cu Kα radiation. Scanning electron microscopy (SEM) images were obtained with a JSM-840A electron microscope (JEOL, Tokyo, Japan) equipped with energy dispersive X-ray (EDX) micro-analytical system (EDAX, Mahwah, NJ, USA). The EDX analysis was performed at 263.15°C magnification to map the distribution of Sr and Ti on the nanocomposite surface. Fourier transform-infrared (FTIR) measurements were carried out with a Nicolet 560 FTIR spectrometer on KBr wafers (Thermo Fisher Scientific Inc., MA, USA). The spectra were recorded from 4000 to 400 1/cm at a resolution of 4 1/cm. Nitrogen (N2) adsorption-desorption isotherms were measured using AS1Win (Quantachrome Instruments, FL, USA) at the liquid N2 temperature of 196.15°C, from which Brunauer-Emmett-Teller (BET) specific surface area (SBET), micropore volume (Vmic), total pore volume (Vt), and pore size distribution (PSD) were derived. Potentiometric titration measurements were carried out with a T50 automatic titrator (Mettler Toledo, Columbia, MD, USA) and the total surface charge (Qsurf, mmol/g) of the nanocomposite was then calculated. Differential thermal gravimetric (DTG) analysis was conducted on an STA449F3 instrument (Netzsch, Selb, Germany). Reactive oxydizing agents such as potassium peroxymonosulfate (PMS, HSO5), potassium persulfate (PS, K2S2O8), and the quenching agent sodium thiosulfate (Na2S2O3) were purchased from Sigma-Aldrich (Poole, UK).

Photocatalytic Degradation

Simulated sun light was generated using a 94041A solar simulator (Newport Corporation, Irvine, CA). A cylindrical quartz tank reactor with a Pyrex pillar (80 × 70 mm) was fabricated as the photoreactor. The light intensity reached the reactor was 100 mW/cm2. The detailed information on the solar simulator and photoreactor has been reported elsewhere [49]. PAHs were purchased from Alfa Aesar (Ward Hill, MA, USA), and a stock solution of 2 g/l was prepared in methanol. Deionized (DI) water (Millipore Co., 18.2 MΩ·cm) was used in preparing all aqueous solutions. Typically, the photocatalytic degradation kinetic tests were conducted under the following conditions: solution volüme = 250 ml, initial PAHs concentration = 1 mg/l, 5 mg/l and 10 mg/l, catalyst dosage = 50 mg/l, pH = 7.0 ± 0.2, and T = 22 ± 1°C. The solution-photocatalyst mixture was first stirred in the dark for 2 h to allow PAHs adsorption to reach equilibrium. Subsequently, photodegradation was initiated by exposing the reactor to the simulated sun light.

Analytical Methods

UV-Visible spectra of solutions were obtained using an HP 8453 UV-Vis spectrophotometer (Agilent Technologies, Santa Clara, CA, USA). PAHs concentration was determined using an HP 1100 HPLC system (Agilent Technologies, Santa Clara, CA, USA) with a detection limit of 2.5 μg/l at the UV detection wavelength of 250 nm. Photodegradation intermediates were analyzed using an HP7890A/HP5975C gas chromatography-mass spectrometry (GC-MS) system (Agilent Technologies, Santa Clara, CA, USA).

The contributions of various reactive oxygen species (ROS) during the photocatalytic degradation process were investigated by adding scavengers to selectively quench radicals, i.e., potassium peroxymonosulfate (PMS, HSO5), potassium persulfate (PS, K2S2O8), and the quenching agent sodium thiosulfate (Na2S2O3) were used.

PAHs Measurements

For PAHs and some metabolites (hydroxy-benzoic acid, benzoic acid) analyses the samples were first filtered through a glass fiber filter (47 mm-diameter) to collect the particle-phase in series with a resin column (~10 g XAD-2) and to collect dissolved-phase polybrominated diphenyl ethers. Resin and water filters were ultrasonically extracted for 60 min with a mixture of 1/1 acetone: hexane. All extracts were analyzed for four PAHs (Table 1) gas chromatographically (Agilent 6890N GC) equipped with a mass selective detector (Agilent 5973 inert MSD). A capillary column (HP5-MS, 30 m, 0.25 mm, 0.25 µm) was used. The initial oven temperature was kept at 50°C for 1 min, then raised to 200°C at 25°C/min and from 200 to 300°C at 8°C/min, and then maintained for 5.5 min. High purity He(g) was used as the carrier gas at constant flow mode (1.5 ml/min, 45 cm/s linear velocity). PAHs and their metabolites were identified on the basis of their retention times, target and qualifier ions and were quantified using the internal standard calibration procedure. To determine the degradation intermediates, samples (10 ml each) were collected at 0 min, 30 min, 120 min, 240 min and 360 min. The hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) were performed using a HPLC (Agilent-1100) with a method developed by Lindsey and Tarr [50]. The chromatographic conditions for The hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) determination were as follows: C-18 reverse phase HPLC column (Ace 5C18; 25-cm x 4.6-mm, 5 μm, mobile phase: 50/50 (v/v) methanol/organic-free reagent water). pH, temperature, oxidation-reduction potential (ORP) were monitored following Standard Methods 2550, 2580 and 5220 D [51]. H2O2 was quantified with a colorimetric method following Standard Method 3550.

Table 1: Energy efficiency of photocatalysis with different sun light intensities at ambient conditions after 360 min sun light irradiation time (n=3, mean values, n: deionized water and petrochemical wastewater containing PAHs)

Energy efficiency of photocatalysis with different sun light intensities

Sun light intensity (W/cm2)

Power density (W/ml) Specific energy (kWh/kg COD-in influent)

COD removal efficiency (%)

17

0.12 8.29

47

38

0.91 8.90

59

24.03

1.34 9.26

68

39.09

1.71 9.91

77

46

1.97 10.83

80

52.3

2.38 12.42

86

Data Analysis

The pseudo-first-order kinetic model was employed to fit the kinetic data:

for 1

Where, Ct and C0 are the PAHs concentrations (μg/l) at the reaction time of t and 0 min, respectively, and k is the rate constant (1/min). The integration of UV-Vis absorbance of PAHs was achieved using the software OriginPro 8 (OriginLab Corporation, Northampton, MA, USA). The correlation fittings between the reaction rate constant and various water quality parameters were conducted by using OriginPro 8 or GraphPad Prism 6 (GraphPad Software, Inc., La Jolla, CA, USA). The fitting models included fourth-order polynomial and sigmoidal (Boltzmann and DoseResp functions) equations.

Daphnia magna Acute Toxicity Test

To test toxicity 24 h old Daphnia magna were used as described in Standard Methods. After preparing the test solution, experiments were carried out using 5 or 10 daphnids introduced into the test vessels. These vessels had 100 ml of effective volume at 7-8 pH, providing a minimum DO concentration of 6 mg/l at an ambient temperature of 20-25°C. Young Daphnia magna were used in the test (≤24 h old). A 24 h exposure is generally accepted as standard for a Daphnia acute toxicity test. The results were expressed as mortality percentage of the Daphnids. Immobile animals were reported as dead Daphnids.

All experiments were carried out three times and the results given as the means of triplicate samplings. Individual PAH concentrations are given as the mean with standard deviation (SD) values.

Statistical Analysis

The regression analysis between y (dependent) and x (independent) variables was carried out using Windows Excel data analysis. An ANOVA test was performed in order to determine the statistical significance between x and y variables.

Results and Discussion

Raw Wastewater

Characterization of raw petrochemical wastewater taken from the influent of the aeration unit of a petrochemical industry wastewater treatment plant was performed. The results are given as the mean value of triplicate sampling. The mean values for pH, ORP were recorded as 7.21 and 28.20 mV, respectively. The mean TSS and TVSS concentrations were measured as 310.3 and 250.6 mg/l, respectively. The mean DO, BOD5, CODtotal, CODdissolved concentrations were 1.78, 584, 1475 and 1127 mg/l while the Total-N, NH4-N, NO3-N, NO2-N, Total-P, PO4-P and oil concentrations were measured as 15.40, 2.20, 1.80, 0.05, 10.60, 6.80 and 206 mg/l, respectively. The less hydrophobic ACL and CRB concentrations were 124.2 ng/ml and 3.60 ng/ml while the more hydrophobic BaP and BkF concentrations were measured as 5.41 and 0.64 ng/ml, respectively, in the petrochemical industry wastewater. Physical and chemical properties of the PAHs studied in this work was shown at Table 2.

Table 2: Physical and chemical properties of the PAHs studied in this work

PAHs

CAS-No MF MW

(g/ mol)

TM

(°C)

TB

(°C)

Sw (25°C) (mg/l) VP (25°C) (mm Hg) H (25°C) (atm m3/mol) log KOA

(25°C)

log KOW

SORC

ACL

208-96-8

C12H8 152 93 280 16.1 6.68E-03 1.14E-04 6.34 3.94

23.56E+10

CRB

86-74-8

C12H9N 167 246 355 1.8 7.50E-07 1.16E-06 8.03 3.72

24.67E+10

BkF

207-08-9

C20H12 252 217 480 0.0008 9.70E-10 5.84E-08 11.37 6.11

0.45E+8

BaP

50-32-8

C20H12 252 177 495 0.00162 5.49E-09 4.57E-07 11.56 6.13

0.32 E+8

Acenaphthylene (ACL), Carbazole (CRB), Benzo[k]fluoranthene (BkF), Benzo[a]pyrene (BaP)
MF: Molecular Formula, MW: Molecular weight, TM: Melting point (°C), TB: Boiling point(°C), Sw: Solubility in water (mg/l), VP: Vapor pressure (mm Hg), H: Henry’s law constant (atm m3/mol), log KOA: Octanol-air coefficient, log KOW: Octanol-water coefficient, SORC: second-order reaction rate constants (ng/ml.s).

Characterization of Photocatalysts

The XRD spectra of the prepared nanocomposites (GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3) (Figure 1). For both composite materials, the diffraction peak at about 10° is attributed to GO (Kyzas et al., 2014). For GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, the broad peaks at 2θ = 25°, 28°, 36° and 43° are assigned to the crystalline phase of SrCO3 (JCPDS Card No. 005-0418), whereas weak peaks for Sr(OH)2, Sr(OH)2·. H2O and Sr (OH)2·. 8H2O were also observed as confirmed by JCPDS Cards Nos. 27- 0847, 28-1222, and 27-1438, respectively [52]. The XRD pattern of GOTiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 showed much sharper peaks than those of GO-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3, indicating well-developed crystalline phases. The peaks at 2θ = 25°, 28°, 36° and 43° are attributed to TiO2 belonging to the rutile phase (JCPDS Card No. 88-1175), while minor peaks from the anatase phase (JCPDS Card No. 84-1268) were also observed [53]. Besides, the peaks at 2θ = 24°, 32.7°, 40.1°, 46.6°, 57.8° and 67.9° can be attributed to the perovskite-type phase of cubic symmetry of SrTiO3 (STO) (JCPDS Card No. 86-0179) [54,55].

fig 1

Figure 1: XRD patterns of GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposites

The SEM images along with the EDX maps of the elemental distribution (Figure 2) reveal that Sr and/or Ti are rather uniformly distributed in the GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite matrices. The nano-rods in Figure (2a) are SrCO3, while the nanospheres on the GO surface in Figure (2c) are likely to be the aggregates of SrTiO3 nanoparticles with an average diameter of about 1 μm [56].

fig 2(1) fig 2(2)

Figure 2: SEM images of (a) GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, (b) Sr distribution map with GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, (c) GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, (d) Sr distribution map with GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and (e) Ti distribution map

Figure (3a) shows the FTIR spectrum for GO. The characteristic bands are assigned as follows: carboxyl groups at 1070 and 1760 1/cm, C]C stretching vibration of the sp2 carbon skeletal network at 1600 1/cm, OeH groups at 1380 and 1000 1/cm, and epoxy groups at 900 1/cm [57]. The peak at 1240 1/cm can be attributed to the S]O asymmetric stretching vibrations arising from sulfones or sulfates that were formed upon graphite oxidation with H2SO4 (SI Text S1). Figure (3b) presents the FTIR spectra of the nanocomposite materials, i.e., GO-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3. The characteristic bands of GO are clearly seen in the spectra of both nanocomposites. For GO-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3, the bands at 1071 and 1760 1/cm are attributed to the asymmetric and symmetric stretching vibrations of the carboxylate groups. The band at 1446 1/cm is attributed to the asymmetric stretching vibration of carbonate anion (CO3 −2) in SrCO3 that has a D3h symmetry, while the bands at 860 and 600 1/cm are assigned to the vibrations of the carbonate anion due to bending out of plane and in plane, respectively (Alavi and Morsali, 2010). The bands at 3200, 1380 and 1000 1/cm are due to stretching mode of -OH groups and can be attributed to Sr(OH)2, Sr(OH)2·. H2O and Sr(OH)2·. 8H2O. For GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, a new broad peak was observed in the range of 550-780 1/cm, which can be ascribed to the TieO stretching. The bands at 1760 and 1384 1/cm for the carboxylate groups disappeared, indicating that these groups have been bounded to TiO2. The bands at 3200, 1384 and 1020 1/cm were diminished, indicating that less crystalline phases of Sr(OH)2, Sr(OH)2.H2O and/or Sr(OH)2·. 8H2O were formed (Alavi and Morsali, 2010).

fig 3

Figure 3: FTIR spectra of (a) GO and (b) GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 versus GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposites

The textural features of the nanocomposites were investigated with the N2 adsorption-desorption isotherms and the results are shown in Figure 4a. According to the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC), the shape of the isotherm for the GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite can be classified as a combination of Type II and Type III, indicating the coexistence of mesopores and macropores [58]. The deviation of the desorption isotherm from the adsorption isotherm (hysteresis) can be attributed to the presence of slit or bottle neck pores. The isotherm displayed a significant increase of N2 uptake at P/Po > 0.95, indicating the presence of external surface area and/or textural porosity. In contrast, the isotherm for GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 conforms to the Type II isotherm, which is characteristic of low-porosity materials or materials with large macropores. The decrease of the mesopores and macropores volume in GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 can be attributed to occupying part of the pores by TiO2 and SrTiO3 reaction products. The inset in Figure 4b presents the pore size distributions for GO, GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 estimated by the density functional theory (DFT) calculations of the N2 adsorption data. The presence of mesopores and macropores is clearly evident in GO, which are then sharply diminished with the addition of Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and TiO2. Moreover, the specific surface area of GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 (5.64 m2/g) was found 75% less than that of GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 (21.47 m2/g), and the pore volume of GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 (0.0319 cm3/g) was 84% less than that of GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 (0.1842 cm3/g).

fig 4

Figure 4: (a) Nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherms and (b) pore size distribution of GO, GO-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3

Effect of Increasing GO Nanoparticle Concentrations during Hydrophobic PAHs Treatment with Photocatalytic Degradation Under Sun Light İrradiation

Preliminary studies showed that the optimum sun light intensity, irradiation time, pH, and temperature were 100 mW/cm2, 360 min, pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively in the presence of 7 mg/l GO nanocomposite concentration (data not shown). The effects of increasing GO nanoparticle concentrations (2 mg/l, 4 mg/l and 8 mg/l) on the removals of PAHs [less hydrophobic (ACL, CRB) and more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF)] under a sun light intensity of 100 mW/cm2, at a sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 1). The maximum removals of ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF hydrophobic PAHs were 87%, 87%, 85% and 84% at 8 mg/l GO nanoparticle concentration under a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic powerof 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at a pHof 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 1). The increasing GO nanoparticle concentrations were positively affect the photocatalytic degradation of hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) (Table 3; SET 1).

Table 3: Effect of increasing experimental parameters on photocatalytic degradation of hydrophobic PAHs in a petrochemical industry wastewater under sun light irradiaiton process, at sun light intensity=100 mW/cm2, at pH=7.0 and at 22°C, respectively (n=3, mean values)

Set

Parameters Hydrophobic PAHs removals (%)
Less hydrophobic

More hydrophobic

ACL

CRB BaP

BkF

1 GO nanoparticle concentrations (mg/l)
2

54

56 59

58

4

71

73 70

69

8

87

87 85

84

2 TiO2 nanoparticle concentrations (mg/l)
1

59

57 64

75

3

63

66 77

81

6

76

78 83

86

9

89

90 91

92

3 GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations (mg/l)
1

76

75 80

92

2

89

84 86

97

4

97

98 98

99

4 Sun light irradiation times (min)
30

56

61 60

65

120

65

68 65

66

240

74

76 72

79

360

81

80 84

84

2 Photocatalytic Powers (W)
10

56

62 67

69

50

69

70 78

74

100

84

86 88

89

Effect of Increasing TiO2 Nanoparticle Concentrations during Hydrophobic PAHs Treatment with Photocatalytic Degradation Under Sun Light Irradiation

The preliminary studies showed that the optimum removals for PAHs [less hydrophobic (ACL, CRB) and more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF)] were obtained at a TiO2 concentration of 8 mg/L under sun light intensity of 98 mW/cm2, at photocatalytic power of 95 W, at sun light irradiation time of 350 min, at pH = 7.1 and at a temperature of 22°C (data not shown). The effects of increasing TiO2 nanoparicle concentrations (1 mg/l, 3 mg/l, 6 mg/l and 9 mg/l) were measured to detect the PAHs yields [less hydrophobic (ACL, CRB) and more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF)] under a sun light intensity of 100 mW/cm2, at photocatalytic power = 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, ata pH = 7.0 at 22°C (Table 3; SET 2). The removals of BaP, BkF, ACL and CRB PAHs increased from 75% up to 86% as the TiO2 nanoparticle concentrations was increased from 1 mg/l up to 6 mg/l, whereas 1-3 mg/l TiO2 nanoparicle concentrations dis not significantly contribute to the hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) removals (Table 3; SET 2). The maximum 89%ACL, 90%CRB, 91%BaP and 92%BkF hydrophobic PAHs removals were detected at 9 mg/l TiO2 nanopartilce concentration, under a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic powerof 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at a pHof 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 2). The increasing of TiO2 nanoparticle concentrations positively affected the photocatalytic degradation of hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) during sun light irradiation process (Table 3; SET 2).

Effect of Increasing GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 Nanocomposite Concentrations during Hydrophobic PAHs Treatment with Photocatalytic Degradation under Sun Light Irradiation

Based on the preliminary studies the optimum removals of some less hydrophobic (ACL, CRB) and more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF)] PAHs were researched at a sun light intensity of 100 mW/cm2, at photocatalytic power = 100 W, at sun light irradiation time = 360 min, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively at a GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 concentrations of 3 mg/l (Table 3; SET 3). The removals in BaP, BkF, ACL and CRB increased from 92%, up to 99% as the GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentration was increased from 1 up to 4 mg/l, at a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic power = 100 W, ata sun light irradiation time = 360 min, at 22°C (Table 3; SET 3). The maximum 97%ACL, 98%CRB, 98%BaP and 99%BkF hydrophobic PAHs removals were found at 4 mg/l GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentration under a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic powerof 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at a pHof 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively. The increasing GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations were found to be positively affect for the photocatalytic degradation of hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) (Table 3; SET 3).

An optimum GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentration of 4 mg/l increase the ionic strength of the aqueous phase, driving the PAHs to the bulk-bubble interface in a photocatalytic reactor. This, increases the partitioning of the PAH species upon radical scavengers in a photocatalytic reactor. Beyond the partitioning enhancement, the presence of salt reduces the vapor pressure and increases the surface tension of the PAHs [59]. Therefore, the solubility of the solution decreases and the diffusion of solutes decreases from the bulk solution to the bubble-liquid interface with administration of decreasing GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations in the photocatalytic reactor [60]. The high PAH removals in raised GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations can be explained by the fact that a higher amount of GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite will create more salting out effect than the lower amount and thus increase the interfacial concentration of the PAHs. In our study, no contribution of GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite >4 mg/l to the PAH yields could be attributed to the sinergistic and antagonistic effects of the by-products and to the more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF) and less hydropholic (ACL, CRB) nature of PAHs present in petrochemical industry wastewaters (Table 3; SET 3).

Effect of Increasing Sun Light Irradiation Times during Hydrophobic PAHs Treatment with Photocatalytic Degradation Under Sun Light Irradiation

The effects of increasing sun light irraditiaon times (30 min, 120 min, 240 min and 360 min) were measured in PAHs [less hydrophobic (ACL, CRB) and more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF)] under sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at photocatalytic power = 100 W, at pH = 7.0 at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 4).

The removals of BaP, BkF, ACL and CRB increased from 56-65% up to 72-79% as the sun light irradiation times was increase from 30 min up to 240 min, whereas 30-120 min sun light irradiation times dis not significantly contribute to the hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) removals was not observed (Table 3; SET 4). The maximum 81%ACL, 80%CRB, 80%BaP and 84%BkF hydrophobic PAHs removals were indicated at 360 min sun light irradiaiton time, under sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at photocatalytic power = 100 W, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 4). The increasing sun light irradiaiton times were affected positively effect for the photocatalytic degradation hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) during sun light irradiation process (Table 3; SET 4).

Effect of Increasing Photocatalytic Powers During Hydrophobic PAHs Treatment with Photocatalytic Degradation Under Sun Light Irradiation

The effects of increasing photocatalytic powers (10 W, 50 W and 100 W) were measured in PAHs [less hydrophobic (ACL, CRB) and more hydrophobic (BaP, BkF)] under sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at sun light irradiation time = 360 min, at pH = 7.0 at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 5).

The removals of BaP, BkF, ACL and CRB increased from 56-69% up to 69-78% as the photocatalytic powers was increase from 10 W up to 50 W, whereas 10-50 W photocatalytic powers dis not significantly contribute to the hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) removals was not obtained (Table 3; SET 5). The maximum 84%ACL, 86%CRB, 88%BaP and 89%BkF hydrophobic PAHs removals were indicated at 100 W photocatalytic power, under sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at sun light irradiation time = 360 min, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively (Table 3; SET 5). The increasing photocatalytic powers were affected positively effect for the photocatalytic degradation hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) during sun light irradiation process (Table 3; SET 5).

Photocatalytic Activity

PAHs is resistant to photolysis under sun light [61]. The control tests showed that nearly 85% of PAHs still retained in the solution after 360 min sun irradiation time (Table 4 and Figure 5) and the pseudo-first-order rate constant was k = 0.0006 ± 0.0001 1/min. The addition of TiO2 nanoparticle enhanced the photodegradation rate by 3 folds (k = 0.0016 1/min) (Table 4 and Figure 5). The addition of GO increased the photodegradation yield (k = 0.0019 ± 0.0001 l/min) (Table 4 and Figure 5). The UV light in the sun light irradiation is the main driving energy for the photocatalytic activity of TiO2. The synthesized GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 showed a slightly better photocatalytic activity (k = 0.0021 ± 0.0001 1/min) than TiO2 and GO nanoparticle (Table 4 and Figure 5). As expected, the GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite exhibited the highest photocatalytic activity and greatly accelerated the photocatalytic degradation rate. It was shown a synergistic interaction among the three nanocomponents, i.e., GO, TiO2 and Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, which can facilitate utilization of both UV and visible light energy in the sun light irradiation.

Table 4: The rate constants of GO, TiO2 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 after photocatyalytic degradation with sun light irradiation process

Sun light irradiaiton time (min)

k (1/min)
Control GO TiO2

GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3

30

0.0001 ± 0.00001

0.0005 ± 0.0001 0.0004 ± 0.0001

0.0009 ± 0.0001

120 0.0003 ± 0.0001 0.0011 ± 0.0001 0.0009 ± 0.0001

0.0013 ± 0.0001

240

0.0005 ± 0.0001 0.0014 ± 0.0001 0.0012 ± 0.0001 0.0017 ± 0.0001
360 0.0006 ± 0.0001 0.0019 ± 0.0001 0.0016 ± 0.0001

0.0021 ± 0.0001

fig 5

Figure 5: Photocatalytic degradation of PAHs by various synthesized catalysts, at light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at solution volume = 250 ml, at initial PAHs concentration = 1 mg/l, catalyst dosage = 50 mg/l, at sun light irradiation time = 360 min, at pH=7.0 and at 22°C

In the photocatalytic activity of GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 firstly, the hybridization of the two coupling semiconductors (TiO2 and Sr(OH)2/SrCO3) shifted the optical absorption to the higher wavelength region and impel the transfer of photo-excited electron and holes to opposite directions (data not shown) [62]. Secondly, the GO sheets can further promote the transport of the photo-excited electrons, and thus inhibit the recombination of electrons and holes. And thirdly, the reaction product SrTiO3 has high photocatalytic activity and can also contribute to the enhanced photodegradation of PAHs.

Contribution of Reactive Oxygen Species (ROS) on the Photocatalytic Yields of PAHs

In generally, photocatalytic oxidation processes, ROS (potassium peroxymonosulfate (PMS, HSO5), potassium persulfate (PS, K2S2O8) and the quenching agent sodium thiosulfate (Na2S2O3) generated during the photocatalytic reactions are mainly responsible for the degradation of organic pollutants [63]. Preliminary studies showed that among the concentrations studied with 1.1 mg/l PMS, 0.9 mg/l PS and 0.79 mg/l Na2S2O3 highest photooxidaton yields was detected.

PS and PMS can undergo homolytic dissociation of the peroxide bond from radiation or thermal activation and give SO4-● radicals, and sulfate and OH radicals, respectively (Equation 2 and Equation 3).

for 2,3

The oxidants can also act as electron acceptors of the photo-excited electron from the conduction band of the GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and through electron transfer mechanisms to give additional sulfate and hydroxyl radicals based on the reactions listed below (Equation 4, Equation 5 and Equation 6) [64-66].

for 4,5,6

Heat activation of oxidants did not contributed on radical formation because of the temperature in the reactor and the relatively short treatment times compared to what was reported needed in the literature. On the other hand, homolytic dissociation of the peroxide bond of the oxidants through radiation seems to be a more probable mechanism. Even though, both oxidants have low absorption in the UVA range, the adsorption of PS at λ = 365 nm is four times the one of PMS, when measured in solutions of the same concentration of active species. This indicates that PS has a better ability to adsorb photons compared to PMS and therefore, more radicals can be formed. The remaining PMS and form peroxymonosulfate radicals (SO5-●) (Equation 7 and Equation 8) that have significantly reduced oxidation ability and higher selectivity (redox potential 1.1 V, at pH = 7.0) to SO4-● radicals (Table 5).

for 7,8

On the other hand, reaction of PS with a SO4-● radical will cause the formation of another SO4-● radical (Equation 9) which leaves the oxidative capacity of the system unaltered. The effects of (PMS, HSO5), (PS, K2S2O8) and Na2S2O3 on the photocatalytic degradation rates of the studied BkF PAH were tabulated (Table 5).

for 9

Table 5: Contributions of ROS to photocatalytic degradation of BkF PAH by GO-TiO2-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3 under simulated solar irradiation

Scavengers

Scavenging radicals

k (1/min)

None (Only GO-TiO2-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3)

0.0061

PMS

HSO5 –

0.0062

PS

K2S2O8

0.0067

Na2S2O3

SO4-2

0.0063

Photodegradation Pathway

At Table 6 and Figure 6 presents the reaction intermediates during the photocatalytic degradation of hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) by GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 under sun light irradiation process. It is noteworthy that the reaction rate and selectivity can be altered by the reaction matrix. For example, using dimethyl carbonate instead of water as the medium, the selectivity of TiO2 for the partial photooxidation of hydrophobic PAHs (ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF) was enhanced.

Table 6: By-products of BkF, BaP and ACL PAHs at sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at solution volume= 250 ml, at initial PAHs concentration = 1 mg/l, at pH=7.0 ± 0.2, at 22°C, at 360 min sun light irradiaiton time, respectively (n=3, mean ± SD)

PAHs name

Initial PAH concentration (ng/ml)

Photocatalytic degradation metabolites (ng/ml)

BkF

0.804 ± 0.001

benzoic acid: 0.21 ± 0.002

FL: 0.59 ± 0.005

BaP 0.077 ± 0.003 benzoic acid: 0.028 ± 0.001

PY: 0.0040 ± 0.00014

ACL 53.42 ± 0.05 NAP: 44.13 ± 0.07

fig 6

Figure 6: Photocatalytic degradation of PAHs by GOTiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 in the various radical scavengers, at sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at solution volume= 250 ml, at initial PAHs concentration = 1 mg/l, at catalyst dosage = 50 mg/l, at pH=7.0 ± 0.2, T=22 ± 1°C, at TBA dosage = 200 mg/l, at NaN3 dosage = 200 mg/l, at BQ dosage = 200 mg/l and at CAT dosage = 4000 U/ml, respectively

Determination of the Acute Toxicity of Studied PAHs on Daphnia magna before and after Treatment of Hydrophobic PAHs Under Photocatalytic Degradation at Different Experimental Conditions

The raw petrochemical industry wastewater samples induced 95% motility inhibition to Daphnia magna cells (Table 7). This inhibition could be attributed to the mixed reacalcitrant carcinogenic hydrophobic PAHs with high benzene rings and to the synergistic effects of the aforementioned more hydrophobic PAHs with less hydrophobic PAHs in petrochemical industry wastewaters. When Daphnia magnas were exposed to the effluent samples treated withonly photolysis without catalyst at 22°C for 360 min sun light irradiaiton time a significant reduction in inhibition (10.01%) was not observed (the inhibition decreased from initial 98% to 88%). In other words, photolysis alone was not sufficient to remove the toxicity of recalcitrant by-products from the petrochemical wastewater (Table 7). The maximum removals in inhibition were observed in photocatalytic degraded petrochemical wastewater containing 8 mg/l GO nanoparticle, 9 mg/l TiO2 nanoparticle and 4 mg/l GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations at a neutral pH = 7.0 after 360 min sun light irradiation time at 22°C. A decreasing toxicity trend due to long sun light irradiaiton time with catalyst can be explained by the formation of less toxic by-products over time. The petrochemical wastewater containing TiO2 nanoparticles >10 mg/l displayed toxicity to Daphnia magna after 360 min sun light irradiation time. Similarly, GO nanoparticle and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations >10 mg/l and >6 mg/l caused inhibition to Daphnia magna motility after 360 min sun light irradiation time at 22°C. A significant corrrelation between Daphnia manga acute toxicity and TiO, GO and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations was observed after 360 min sun light irradiation time according to multiple regression analysis (R2 = 0.87, F = 17.99. p = 0.001).

Table 7: Effect of sun light irradiaiton times during photocatalytic degradation process on the acute toxicity (EC50) removal efficiencies at different operational conditions at pH=7.0, at 22°C (n=3, mean values)

Sets

IAT

Operational conditions

 

PDA at 22 °C (Control)

GO TiO2

GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3

EC50

t=0

ATRi SLIT a EC50

 

ATR GO b EC50

t=360

ATRe TiO2 c EC50 t=360 ATRe GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3d EC50

t=360

ATRe

1

342.56

98 30 359.04 2.01 2 631.05 99.99 1 484.67 67 1 590.56 97.00
2 342.56 98 120 364.78 6.23 4 604.67 90.00 3 545.56 78 2 626.56

99.00

3

342.56 98 240 377.67 8.34 8 540.78 76.99 6 587.45 94 4 630.45 99.94
4 342.56 98 360 380.12 10.01 9 504.67 70
IAT: Initial acute toxicity; a: sun light irradiation times (min); b: GO concentration (mg/l); c: TiO2 nanoparticle concentrations (mg/l); d: GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentration (mg/l); PDA: Photocatalytic degradation alone without additives (Control); EC50 t=0 : Initial acute toxicity before photocatalytic degradation (ng/ml); ATRi: Initial inhibition percentage before photocatalytic degradation; EC50 : Acute toxicity after photocatalytic degradation in control versus sun light irradiation time (ng/ml); ATR: Acute toxicity removal (%) in control versus sun light irradiation time; ATRe: Acute toxicity removal (%) after 360 min sun light irradiation time; EC50 t=360 : acute toxicity after 360 min sun light irradiaiton time (ng/ml).

Toxicity results showed that both high concentrations of GO, TiO2 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 influence the toxicity of PAH mixtures which may interact with the PAHs and their degraded metabolites to form different by-products during photocatalytic degradation. These by-products exhibit synergistic and antagonistic toxicity effects on Daphnia magna as well. The effective PAH concentrations caused 50% mortality in Daphnia magna cells (EC50 value as ng/ml) increased from initial 342.56 ng/ml to EC50 = 631.05 ng/ml, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C after 360 min sun light irradiation time resulting in a maximum acute toxicity removal of 99.99% at 1 mg/l GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocompoasite concentration (Table 7; SET 1). The EC50 value increased from initial 342.56 ng/ml to EC50 = 587.45 ng/ml at a TiO2 concentration of 6 mg/l after 360 min sun light irradiation time, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C resulting in a maximum acute toxicity removal of 94.00% (Table 7; SET 3). The EC50 value increased from initial 342.56 ng/ml to EC50 = 630.45 ng/ml at 8 mg/l GO nanopartilce concentration was measured to 99.94% maximum acute toxicity removal, at pH = 7.0, at 22°C after 360 min sun light irradiation time, respectively (Table 7; SET 3). In this acute toxicity reduction the EC50 value of petrochemical industry wastewater increased to EC50 = 631.05 ng/ml. Low acute toxicity removals found at high GO nanoparticle concentrations could be attributed to their detrimental effect on the Daphnia magna cells (Table 6; SET 1).

A strong significant correlation between EC50 values and PAH removals showed that the Daphnia magna acute toxicity test alone can be considered aa a reliable indicator of petrochemical wastewater toxicity (R2 = 0.87, F = 17.99. p = 0.001). Similarly, a strong linear correlation between threshold concentrations of GO, TiO2, GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 and decrease in inhibitions was observed (R2 = 0.91, F = 3.89, p = 0.001) while the correlation between the inhibition decrease and GO, TiO2 and GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentrations above the threshold values was weak and not significant (R2 = 0.38, F = 3.81, p = 0.001). In this study, the Daphnia magna acute toxicity test alone can be considered a reliable indicator of petrochemical industry wastewater toxicity.

Conclusion

The results of this study showed that the hydrophobic PAHs in a petrochemical industry wastewater with high benzene rings could be removed as successfully as the less hydrophobic PAHs (ACL and CRB) and more hydrophobic PAHs (BaP and BkF) with photocatalytic degradation under sun light irradiation process. The maximum removals of ACL, CRB, BaP and BkF hydrophobic PAHs were 87%, 87%, 85% and 84% at 8 mg/l GO nanoparticle concentration under a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic powerof 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at a pHof 7.0 and at 22°, respectively. The maximum 89%ACL, 90%CRB, 91%BaP and 92%BkF hydrophobic PAHs removals were detected at 9 mg/l TiO2 nanopartilce concentration, under a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic powerof 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at a pHof 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively. The maximum 97%ACL, 98%CRB, 98%BaP and 99%BkF hydrophobic PAHs removals were found at 4 mg/l GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite concentration under a sun light intensity = 100 mW/cm2, at a photocatalytic powerof 100 W, at sun light irradiation time of 360 min, at a pHof 7.0 and at 22°C, respectively.

The addition of TiO2 nanoparticle enhanced the photodegradation rate by 3 folds (k = 0.0016 1/min). The addition of GO increased the photodegradation yield (k = 0.0019 ± 0.0001 l/min). The synthesized GO-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 showed a slightly better photocatalytic activity (k = 0.0021 ± 0.0001 1/min) than TiO2 and GO nanoparticle. As expected, the GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite exhibited the highest photocatalytic activity and greatly accelerated the photocatalytic degradation rate. It was shown a synergistic interaction among the three nanocomponents, i.e., GO, TiO2 and Sr(OH)2/SrCO3, which can facilitate utilization of both UV and visible light energy in the sun light irradiation. 1.1 mg/l PMS, 0.9 mg/l PS and 0.79 mg/l Na2S2O3 highest photooxidaton yields was detected.

The effective PAH concentrations caused 50% mortality in Daphnia magna cells (EC50 value as ng/ml) increased from initial 342.56 ng/ml to EC50 = 631.05 ng/ml, at pH = 7.0 and at 22°C after 360 min sun light irradiation time resulting in a maximum acute toxicity removal of 99.99% at 1 mg/l GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocompoasite concentration. In sum, GO-TiO2-Sr(OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposites holds the potential to serve as a highly effective and robust photocatalyst for energy-effective photodegradation of PAHs (and potentially other persistent organic pollutants) in complex water matrices, and the multiplicative model is a useful tool for predicting the photocatalytic performances under several experimental conditions.

Acknowledgements

This research study was undertaken in the Environmental Microbiology Laboratury at Dokuz Eylül University Engineering Faculty Environmental Engineering Department, Izmir-Turkey.

References

  1. Fu J, Sheng S, Wen T, Zhang Z-M, Wang Q, et al. (2011a) Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in surface sediments of the Jialu River. Ecotoxicology 20: 940-950. [crossref]
  2. Fu J, Gong Y, Zhao X, O’Reilly SE, Zhao D (2014) Effects of oil and dispersant on formation of marine oil snow and transport of oil hydrocarbons. Environmental Science & Technology 48: 14392-14399. [crossref]
  3. Gong Y, Fu J, O’Reilly SE, Zhao D (2015) Effects of oil dispersants on photodegradation of pyrene in marine water. Journal of Hazardous Materials 287: 142-150. [crossref]
  4. Fu J, Ding Y-H, Li L, Sheng S, Wen T, et al. (2011b) Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons and ecotoxicological characterization of sediments from the Huaihe River, China, Journal of Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, 13: 597-604. [crossref]
  5. Banjoo DR and Nelson PK (2005) Improved ultrasonic extraction procedure for the determination of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in sediments. Journal of Chromatography A, 1066: 9-18. [crossref]
  6. Sponza DT and Oztekin R (2010) Effect of sonication assisted by titanium dioxide and ferrous ions on Poly aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and toxicity removals from a petrochemical industry wastewater in Turkey. Journal of Chemical Technology and Biotechnology 85: 913-925
  7. Quesada-Peñate I, Julcour-Lebigue C, Jáuregui-Haza U.-J, Wilhelm A-M, et al. (2009) Sonolysis of levodopa and paracetamol in aqueous solutions. Ultrasonics Sonochemistry 16: 610-616.
  8. Hoffmann MR, Martin ST, Choi W, Bahnemann DW(1995) Environmental applications of semiconductor photocatalysis. Chemical Reviews 95: 69-96.
  9. Sannino F, Pernice P, Imparato C, Aronne A, D’Errico G, et al. (2015) Hybrid TiO2-acetylacetonate amorphous gel-derived material with stably adsorbed superoxide radical active in oxidative degradation of organic pollutants. RSC Advances, 5: 93831-93839.
  10. Zeng P, Zhang Q, Zhang X, Peng T (2012) Graphite oxide-TiO2 nanocomposite and its efficient visible-light-driven photocatalytic hydrogen production. Journal of Alloys and Compounds 516: 85-90.
  11. Di Paola A, Garcia-López E, Ikeda S, Marcı G, Ohtani B. (2002) Photocatalytic degradation of organic compounds in aqueous systems by transition metal doped polycrystalline TiO2. Catalysis Today 75: 87-93.
  12. Zhao K, Zhao SL, Qi J, Yin HJ, Gao C, et al. (2016) Cu2O clusters grown on TiO2 nanoplates as efficient photocatalysts for hydrogen generation. Inorganic Chemistry Frontiers 3: 488-493.
  13. Qu L, Liu Y, Baek JB, Dai L (2010) Nitrogen-doped graphene as efficient metal-free electrocatalyst for oxygen reduction in fuel cells. ACS Nano 4: 1321-1326. [crossref]
  14. Liang Y, Li Y, Wang H, Zhou J, Wang J. (2011) Co3O4 nanocrystals on graphene as a synergistic catalyst for oxygen reduction reaction. Nature Materials 10: 780-786. [crossref]
  15. Guo J, Zhu S, Chen Z, Li Y, Yu Z (2011) Sonochemical synthesis of TiO2 nanoparticles on graphene for use as photocatalyst, Ultrasonics Sonochemistry.18: 1082-1090. [crossref]
  16. Stengl V, Henych J, Vomáčka P and Slušná M (2013) Doping of TiO2-GO and TiO2-rGO with noble metals: synthesis, characterization and photocatalytic performance for azo dye discoloration. Photochemistry and Photobiology 89: 1038-1046.
  17. Turekian KK, Wedepohl KH (1961) Distribution of the elements in some major units of the Earth’s crust. Geological Society of America Bulletin 72: 175.
  18. Yousefi R, Jamali-Sheini F, Cheraghizade M, Khosravi-Gandomani S, Sáaedi A, et al. (2015)Enhanced visible-light photocatalytic activity of strontium-doped zinc oxide nanoparticles. Materials Science in Semiconductor Processing 32: 152.
  19. Song L, Zhang S, Chen BA (2009) novel visible-light-sensitive strontium carbonate photocatalyst with high photocatalytic activity. Catalysis Communications 10: 1565-1568.
  20. Momenian HR, Gholamrezaei S, Salavati-Niasari M, Pedram B, Mozaffar F, et al. (2013) Sonochemical synthesis and photocatalytic properties of metal hydroxide and carbonate (M: Mg, Ca, Sr or Ba) nanoparticles. Journal of Cluster Science 24: 1031-1042.
  21. Márquezherrera A, Ovandomedina V, Castilloreyes B, Zapatatorres M, Meléndezlira, M, et al. (2016) J. Facile synthesis of SrCO3-Sr(OH)2/PPy nanocomposite with enhanced photocatalytic activity under visible light. Materials 9: 30. [crossref]
  22. Pichat PA (2007) brief overview of photocatalytic mechanisms and pathways in water. Water Science and Technology 55: 167-173. [crossref]
  23. Buxton GV, Greenstock CL, Helman WP, Ross AB (1988) Critical review of rate constants for reactions of hydrated electrons, hydrogen atoms and hydroxyl radicals in aqueous solution. Journal of Physical and Chemical Reference Data 17: 513-886.
  24. Robertson PKJ, Lawton LA, Münch B, Rouzade J (1997) Destruction of cyanobacterial toxins by semiconductor photocatalysis. Chemical Communications 393-394. [crossref]
  25. Feitz AJ, Waite TD, Jones GJ, Boyden BH, Orr PT (1999) Photocatalytic degradation of the blue green algal toxin microcystin-LR in a natural organic-aqueous matrix. Environmental Science and Technology 33: 243-249.
  26. Lawton LA, Robertson PKJ, Cornish BJPA, Marr IL, Jaspars M (2003) Processes influencing surface interaction and photocatalytic destruction of microcystins on titanium dioxide photocatalysts. Journal of Catalysis 213: 109-113 [crossref]
  27. Pelaez M, de la Cruz AA, O’Shea K, Falaras P, Dionysiou DD (2011) Effects of water parameters on the degradation of microcystin-LR under visible light-activated TiO 2 photocatalyst. Water Research 45: 3787-3796. [crossref]
  28. Choi H, Antoniou MG, Pelaez M, De La Cruz AA, Shoemaker JA, et al. (2007) Mesoporous nitrogen-doped TiO2 for the photocatalytic destruction of the cyanobacterial toxin microcystin-LR under visible light irradiation. Environmental Science and Technology 41: 7530-7535 [crossref]
  29. Pelaez M, Falaras P, Likodimos V, Kontos AG, de la Cruz AA, et al. (2010) Synthesis, structural characterization and evaluation of sol-gel-based NF-TiO2 films with visible lightphotoactivation for the removal of microcystin-LR. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 99: 378- 387.
  30. Andersen J, Han C, O’Shea K, Dionysiou DD. (2014) Revealing the degradation intermediates and pathways of visible light-induced NF-TiO2 photocatalysis of microcystin-LR. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 154-155: 259-266.
  31. Fotiou T, Triantis TM, Kaloudis T, Hiskia A (2015) Evaluation of the photocatalytic activity of TiO2 based catalysts for the degradation and mineralization of cyanobacterial toxins and water off-odor compounds under UV-A, solar and visible light. Chemical Engineering Journal 261: 17-26.
  32. Fotiou T, Triantis TM, Kaloudis T, O’Shea KE, Dionysiou DD, et al. (2016) Assessment of the roles of reactive oxygen species in the UV and visible light photocatalytic degradation of cyanotoxins and water taste and odor compounds using C-TiO2. Water Research 90: 52-61. [crossref]
  33. Pelaez M, Falaras P, Kontos AG, De la Cruz AA, O’shea K, et al. (2012) A comparative study on the removal of cylindrospermopsin and microcystins from water with NF-TiO 2-P25 composite films with visible and UV- vis light photocatalytic activity. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 121-122: 30-39.
  34. Eberson L (1982) Electron-Transfer Reactions in Organic Chemistry, Advances in Physical Organic Chemistry 18: 79-185.
  35. Neta P, Huie RE, Ross AB (1988) Rate constants for reactions of inorganic radicals in aqueous solution. Journal of Physical and Chemical Reference Data 17: 1027-1284.
  36. Wang Y, Hong C (1999) Effect of hydrogen peroxide, periodate and persulfate on photocatalysis of 2- chlorobiphenyl in aqueous TiO2 suspensions. Water Research.33: 2031-2036.
  37. Legrini O, Oliveros E, Braun AM (1993) Photochemical processes for water treatment. Chemical Reviews 93: 671-698. [crossref]
  38. Anipsitakis GP, Dionysiou DD (2004) Transition metal/UV-based advanced oxidation technologies for water decontamination. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 54: 155-163.
  39. Anipsitakis GP, Dionysiou DD, MA Gonzalez (2006) Cobalt-mediated activation of peroxymonosulfate and sulfate radical attack on phenolic compounds, Implications of chloride ions. Environmental Science and Technology 40: 1000-1007. [crossref]
  40. Antoniou MG, de la Cruz AA, Dionysiou DD (2010a) Degradation of microcystin-LR using sulfate radicals generated through photolysis, thermolysis and e- transfer mechanisms. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 96: 290-298.
  41. Antoniou MG, De La Cruz AA, Dionysiou DD (2010b) Intermediates and reaction pathways from the degradation of microcystin-LR with sulfate radicals. Environmental Science and Technology.44: 7238-7244.
  42. He X, de la Cruz AA, O’Shea KE, Dionysiou DD (2014) Kinetics and mechanisms of cylindrospermopsin destruction by sulfate radical-based advanced oxidation processes. Water Research 63: 168-178
  43. He X, de la Cruz AA, Hiskia A, Kaloudis T, O’Shea K, et al. (2015) Destruction of microcystins (cyanotoxins) by UV-254 nm-based direct photolysis and advanced oxidation processes (AOPs): Influence of variable amino acids on the degradation kinetics and reaction mechanisms. Water Research.74: 227-238. [crossref]
  44. Antonopoulou M and Konstantinou IK (2014) Effect of oxidants in the photocatalytic degradation of DEET under simulated solar irradiation in aqueous TiO2 suspensions. Global NEST Journal 16: 507-515.
  45. Augugliaro V, Baiocchi C, Prevot AB, García-López E, Loddo V, et al. (2002) Azo-dyes photocatalytic degradation in aqueous suspension of TiO2 under solar irradiation. Chemosphere .49: 1223-1230. [crossref]
  46. Saquib M and Muneer M (2003) TiO2/mediated photocatalytic degradation of a triphenylmethane dye (gentian violet), in aqueous suspensions. Dyes and Pigments 56: 37-49.
  47. Hummers Jr WS and Offeman RE (1958) Preparation of graphitic oxide. Journal of the American Chemical Society 80: 1339.
  48. Xu Z, Li Q, Gao S, Shang JK (2010) As(III) removal by hydrous titanium dioxide prepared from one-step hydrolysis of aqueous TiCl4 solution. Water Research 44: 5713-5721. [crossref]
  49. Fu J, Gong Y, Cai Z, O’Reilly SE, Zhao D (2017) Mechanistic investigation into sunlight- facilitated photodegradation of pyrene in seawater with oil dispersants. Marine Pollution Bulletin 114: 751-758.
  50. Lindsey ME and Tarr MA (2000) Quantitation of hydroxyl radical during Fenton oxidation following a single addition of iron and peroxide. Chemosphere 41: 409-417. [crossref]
  51. Eaton AD, Clesceri LS, Rice EW, Greenberg AE, Franson MAH. (2005) Standard Methods for the Examination of Water and Wastewater’, Ed. by Franson MAH, (21th ed.), American Public Health Association (APHA), American Water Works Association (AWWA), Water Environment Federation (WEF), American Public Health Association (APHA)
  52. Alavi MA, Morsali A (2010) Syntheses and characterization of Sr(OH)2 and SrCO3 nanostructures by ultrasonic method. Ultrasonics Sonochemistry 17: 132-138. [crossref]
  53. Thamaphat K, Limsuwan P, Ngotawornchai B (2008) Phase characterization of TiO2 powder by XRD and TEM Kasetsart. Journal of Natural Sciences 42: 357-361.
  54. Huang S.-T, Lee WW, Chang J-L, Huang W-S, Chou S.-Y(2014) Hydrothermal synthesis of SrTiO3 nanocubes: characterization, photocatalytic activities, and degradation pathway. Journal of the Taiwan Institute of Chemical Engineers 45: 1927-1936.
  55. Wysmulek K, Sar J, Osewski P, Orlinski K, Kolodziejak K, et al. (2017) SrTiO3-TiO2 eutectic composite as a stable photoanode material for photoelectrochemical hydrogen production. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 206: 538-546
  56. He Z, Sun X-Y, Gu X (2017) Electrospinning fabrication of SrTiO3: Er3+ nanofibers and their applications of upconversion properties. Ceramics International 43: 7378-7382.
  57. Kyzas GZ, Travlou NA, Deliyanni EA (2014) The role of chitosan as nanofiller of graphite oxide for the removal of toxic mercury ions. Colloids and Surfaces B: Biointerfaces113: 467-476.
  58. Lowell S (1979) Introduction to Powder Surface Area. John Wiley & Sons
  59. Chakinala AG, Gogate PR, Chand R, Bremner DH, Molina R, et al. (2008) Intensification of oxidation capacity using chloroalkanes as additives in hydrodynamic and acoustic cavitation reactors. Ultrasonics Sonochemistry 15: 164-170. [crossref]
  60. Fu J, Kyzasc GZ, Cai Z, Deliyanni EA, Liu W, et al. (2018) Photocatalytic degradation of phenanthrene by graphite oxide-TiO2-Sr (OH)2/SrCO3 nanocomposite under solar irradiation: Effects of water quality parameters and predictive modelling. Chemical Engineering Journal 335: 290-300.
  61. Chen J, Peijnenburg WJGM, Quan X, Chen S, Martens D, et al. (2001) Is it possible to develop a QSPR model for direct photolysis half-lives of PAHs under irradiation of sunlight? Environmental Pollution 114: 137-143. [crossref]
  62. Kanagaraj T and Thiripuranthagan S (2017) Photocatalytic activities of novel SrTiO3-BiOBr heterojunction catalysts towards the degradation of reactive dyes. Applied Catalysis B Environmental 207: 218-232.
  63. Cavalcante RP, Dantas RF, Bayarri B, González O, Giménez J, et al. (2016) Photocatalytic mechanism of metoprolol oxidation by photocatalysts TiO2 and TiO2 doped with 5% B: primary active species and intermediates. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 194: 111-122.
  64. Anipsitakis GP and Dionysiou DD (2003) Degradation of organic contaminants in water with sulfate radicals generated by the conjunction of peroxymonosulfate with cobalt. Environmental Science and Technology 37: 4790-4797. [crossref]
  65. Konstantinou IK and Albanis TA (2004) TiO2-assisted photocatalytic degradation of azo dyes in aqueous solution: Kinetic and mechanistic investigations: A review. Applied Catalysis B Environmental 49: 1-14.
  66. Antoniou MG, Nicolaou PA, Shoemaker JA, de la Cruz AA, Dionysiou DD (2009) Impact of the morphological properties of thin TiO2 photocatalytic films on the detoxification of water contaminated with the cyanotoxin, microcystin-LR. Applied Catalysis B: Environmental 91: 165-173.

Wilyman Report on Vaccines: How do We Handle the Next Pandemic, Small, Large or ‘Predicted’?

DOI: 10.31038/IDT.2022321

Abstract

Censorship and active suppression of science and medicine exercised on scale during the COVID-19 pandemic has prevented the wide circulation of legitimate scientific inquiry, critical analysis and discussion. Together with the vaccination failure itself, as foreshadow by Judy Wilyman, the officially sanctioned censorship is now the No.1 issue of our time. It has involved the lockstep behaviour of BigPharma, the Main Stream Media, Big Tech, Governments, Peak Medical, Scientific and Public Health authorities. How did this happen? What are the well spring roots of this extraordinary co-ordinated active suppression of legitimate alternative viewpoints and data analysis in science and medicine?

Introduction – Origin and Global Spread COVID-19

My scientific colleagues and I have been tracking and endeavouring to understand, and thus explain, the space origins and global spread of COVID-19 since late 2019 – early 2020 [1]. We have had to vigorously confront this censorship head on in order to get our scientific message and narrative into the public square. We have tried many ‘publication’ routes to circumvent the pernicious influence of media-sanctioned censorship, both popular press and scientific press.

Our first attempt, an article for the general reader intended for publication in The Australian newspaper was spiked – despite prior back and forth telephone negotiated discussion with then Editor John Lehmann in the first week of February 2020 – by the newspaper’s Health Writer/Editor Natasha Robinson … “because on peer review with your epidemiology and infectious diseases colleagues in Australia, no one believes your explanation” [2]. Of course, that was not the point at all, and I warned both Robinson and Lehmann in prior email and telephone communications that we should not be ‘peer reviewed’ and gave my reason: – a balanced and supposedly fair newspaper like The Australian should have simply let our scientific story ventilate in the public mix of explanations irrespective of the story clashing with conventional received wisdom.

However, it is now clear to many of us that any deviation from the main-stream narrative that COVID-19 jumped from an infected bat or pangolin virus reservoir at a Wuhan wet market or from a Wuhan virus research laboratory could not be ventilated. Our coherent and evidence-based explanation on COVID-19 space origins and global spread by global prevailing wind systems, as well as our analysis of the subsequent vaccination failures and adverse reaction rates has been actively suppressed by continuous mainstream censorship. It is evident that powerful webs of official corruption, influence and collusion between the main stream media have included: Big Tech (Google, Facebook, etc particularly in Australia by Rupert Murdoch’s News Corp); BigPharma (pharmaceutical industry) pushing the vaccine rollouts around the world; National and Federal government endorsement of mandatory vaccinations by all political persuasions, and supported by administrators of our public health policies and pandemic responses. This was implemented through such government health administrative bodies which include: the TGA (Therapeutics Goods Administration, Australia), AMA (Australian Medical Association), ATAGI (Australian Technical Advisory Group on Immunisation), AHPRA (Australian Health Practitioners Regulatory Agency)- equivalent and similar bodies exist in most of the Western Democracies e.g. SAGE (Scientific Advisory Group for Emergencies, Gov. UK), FDA (Food and Drug Administration USA), CDC (Centers for Diseases Control USA).

The Wilyman PhD Thesis

My main motivation in reviewing Judy Wilyman’s 2015 PhD thesis has been to further ventilate her important research, scholarship and evidence-based analyses on how the present public health catastrophe in the response to the COVID-19 pandemic, has unfolded from an evidence-based historical perspective [3]. It has deep historical roots in the commercial profit-inspired modus operandi of the pharmaceutical industry producing vaccines for at least the past 35-40 years.

The issue of how effective the mandated political coercion and lack of informed consent has been in the COVID-19 vaccine roll-out, particularly in Australia and Great Britain, has also been exposed repeatedly and separately by the independent Australian researcher Elizabeth Hart.

See: Compulsory Vaccination and the Media – The Australian Experience, 12 May 2015 or https://davidhealy.org/compulsory-vaccination-and-the-media-the-australian-experience/ Censorship of comments re vaccination policy by The Conversation, 24 April 2016, or https://elizabethhart.files.wordpress.com/2019/05/gmail-censorship-of-comments-re-vaccination-policy-by-the-conversation.pdf; and see her website on investigating the gross over-use of vaccine products and conflicts of interest in vaccination policy vaccinationispolitical.net. Finally listen to her forthright interview on mandated vaccine coercion by Governments, Big Business, Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, and BigPharma on TNT Radio “Politically Incorrect”, with Mike Tennessee & Richard (Dick) Carsson, Saturday 28 May 2022, https://tntradiolive.podbean.com/e/elizabeth-hart-on-politically-incorrect-28-may-2022/

Accordingly, in my review of the Wilyman thesis all relevant public domain papers and interviews are cited and listed with direct embedded URL links. These include references to: traditional peer-reviewed journal outlets; fast accelerated non-peer reviewed and thus non-censored outlets (Virology Current Research, Infectious Diseases and Therapeutics); URL links to actual interviews as Videos and /or Podcasts as important public records that can be cited legitimately and accessed on non-censored internet sites. These citation actions are because of the necessity for us to get our unfolding COVID-19 epidemiological and genetic data and analysis out into public domain, unfiltered, so other objective interested parties can then peer review our conclusions if they want to – nothing has been hidden or held back, including potential mistakes that will be revealed by further data and analyses in the fullness of time.

Recommended Wilyman Citations and Associated Key Published Papers

These are in Reference list but highlighted first here as a dot-point list:

The Wilyman thesis is in two main parts: First a detailed description of all the cohesive corruption pathways brought about by the pharmaceutical (BigPharma) industry’s commercial agenda in influencing government policy, university research funding (and thus the formal peer reviewed scientific literature), peak medical and regulatory bodies down to the medical coal-face of family doctors and medical specialists – who often get de-listed by the Australian Health Practitioners Regulatory Agency (AHPRA) if they question AMA/AHPRA directives on any of the COVID medical mandates (e.g. Queensland’s Dr Robert Brennan who interviews Specialist Gastroenterologist Dr Andrew McIntyre on TNT Radio https://tntradiolive.podbean.com/e/dr-andrew-mcintyre-on-an-hour-with-robert-brennan-11-may-2022/). This topic occupies content at great depth and length in Chapters 2 through 8 inclusive. This is to be expected in a PhD thesis – great depth of analysis at all crucial levels. I read most but skipped sections that to me were repetitive or obvious, as adjudged by my prior 50 years of lived experience of research funding and its administration in universities and biomedical research institutes. Second a detailed review of the recent science on the foundations of the origins of epidemics and pandemics small, large or ‘created’. This is reviewed and analysed in Chapters 9,10, particularly the roll out of the vaccines actually deployed in two succinct exemplar “created” or “low risk mortality” pandemics: Human Papilloma Virus (HPV) vaccines and protection against cervical cancer (Chapter 9) and the Swine Flu Pandemic 2009 (Chapter 10).

There is much overlap between these two themes and all chapters need to be read and understood to grasp the whole Wilyman achievement, particularly Chapter 2 first which introduces essential foundation concepts. On the issue of actual origins of genuine pandemics throughout history like the recent series of very familiar Influenza pandemics of the 20th Century – such as 1918-19 Spanish Flu and others such as Asian Flu 1957 and Hong Kong Flu 1968, including Swine Flu 2009 – Wilyman’s explanations understandably rely on the mainstream narrative as represented in Hays [7]. This story is familiar: the original viral or pathogen origins begin in an undetected animal reservoir (e.g., chickens, birds, swine, bats, monkeys, camels etc.) and then rapidly jumps to humans by an accumulation of discrete genetic mutations to become a human pathogen, and then rampant person-to-person spread (P-to-P). This traditional understanding of how pandemics emerge and spread in history is of course precisely what our recent work with COVID-19 challenges head on [1,8-10].) and is based, as indicated, on the prior ground breaking epidemiological analyses and historical examples of the 1979 book by astrophysicists and astrobiologists Fred Hoyle and N. Chandra Wickramasinghe now re-printed and updated [11,12].

The tendency of peak health authorities and infectious disease experts to prefix an animal name to the new emerging disease distorts our understanding of the real origins discussed by Hoyle and Wickramasinghe [11]. When a new pathogen comes in like this suddenly from space (protected in putative carbonaceous meteorite dust) some pathogen varieties may also equally infect animals and humans to varying degrees at the same time. That needs to be clearly understood. The full host-range and thus infectivity and spreadability (person-to-person) is unknown at that point. So on the emergence of genuine pandemics throughout history I would disagree with Judy’s mainstream origins assumptions (based on Hayes [7]), but agree with every other aspect of her analyses – on vaccine non-performance, high incidence of adverse events, undone science and the powerful forces of political and financial coercion she describes in clear detail. The problem is, as she clearly shows, that several of the more recent pandemics have been insignificant and of low risk to life no more serious than seasonal Flu mortality (Swine Flu 2009, Chapter 10), or literally ‘created’ as with the roll out of the HPV vaccine to ‘protect women against developing cervical cancer’ (Chapter 9). This led me to question the effectiveness, and thus relevance, of all our prior work on COVID-19’s space origin and subsequent spread by prevailing wind systems [1]. Even if our main recommendations are implemented on global near-Earth surveillance for incoming meteorite pathogens as well as the introduction of safe and effective oral-nasal vaccines for any future respiratory pathogen (cold or flu) the cohesive chains of BigPharma-controlled corruption would ensure all our work on understanding the origin and global spread of COVID-19 would come to naught.

This depressing thought means that pretty well all of Judy Wilyman’s research recommendations (and Elizabeth Hart’s independent analysis and conclusions) need implementation. This is the political challenge:  How do we break these causal corruption chains for the next really big global pandemic? e.g., globally dispersed like COVID-19, even though only a low risk ‘common cold’ virus in the present case [1,9]. The biggest casualty is public trust in our political and health care institutions. Many of us have experienced it directly in Australia, particularly in Victoria where the public health system has frayed or collapsed due to incompetent government pandemic control policies. The cohesive web of corruption revealed by Wilyman’s research is on a massive scale. Particularly all the fault lines revealed by the ‘undone science,’ yet sold as ‘settled science’ to a trusting public. To me the corruption chain is very clearly outlined and can be summarised in the bolded symbolic sequence:

BigPharma $$$<>Government/Politicians<>TGA/FDA, CDC<>AMA, AHPRA, ATAGI<>Research funding in Institutes and Universities<>Family doctors, specialists in hospitals at the medical frontline.

The excitation of fear among frontline doctors fearing de-listing by AHPRA has been staggering to witness by us all who have any medical condition requiring treatment. To be perfectly blunt all the authorities higher up the chain from the frontline have literally been ‘bought off’ so BigPharma can make huge profits. It is a gargantuan scandal, and the COVID-19 response has been a massive public health failure. So again, the question is – How do we break these causal corruption chains in order to handle the next really big genuinely lethal global pandemic, which will inevitable come to our shores?

The first requirement in Australia is that the TGA, the body the public trusts in approving new medicines and vaccines for human use must not receive any funds at all from the pharmaceutical industry– as is the case at present. It must be truly independent – and make the approval or rejection calls based on clear answers to questions like:

  • What is the undone science with this medicine or vaccine?
  • Does it protect human beings from the target disease or does it supply effective safe therapy for the disease or medical condition?
  • How safe is this drug, medicine or vaccine really in the short, medium and long term?

Water-tight unbiased decisions based on evidence must be performed by the TGA – which is clearly not the case at present with COVID-19 vaccines, which have not protected anyone anywhere in the world from catching COVID-19 as we have discussed [1,9,13,14]. Updates on the COVID-19 vaccine in-effectiveness on this issue by the current work of Judy Wilyman and associates can be viewed at People for Safe Vaccines  https://www.peopleforsafevaccines.org.

The entrenched corruption actually enfeebles us – and weakens us, and destroys our ability to act in the public interest in real medical emergencies. We have been lucky with COVID-19. The fact is that COVID-19 is ‘lethal’ – resulting in death – for only a very small faction of the unvaccinated population, perhaps 0.1% of all those exposed to COVID-19 (in the “Immune Defenceless Elderly Co-morbid” portion of the human population). Prior to the vaccine roll-outs this was clear [1,9] even by Dr Fauci and associates [15]. Indeed, all the indications from the publicly available Australian medical COVID-19 epidemiological data analysed by Wilyman and associate Sandy Barrett indicates the COVID-19 associated death rate actually increases (in linear regression) with increasing numbers of vaccine doses, implying a causal role for vaccination itself increasing the COVID-19 associated death rate [16]. This conclusion follows the Omicron strikes since mid- Dec 2021 [1] – the serial vaccinations and boosters are not only ineffective in protection against contracting COVID-19 but are actually causing COVID-19 associated death in vulnerable citizens – this is an appalling public health outcome on a mass scale as vaccination have been widely mandated by intense coercion in Australia to protect people against COVID-19 and stop them spreading the disease.

Precautionary Principle

So, the “Precautionary Principle” [5] which in medicine itself clearly advises “First do no Harm” has been misused, abused and violated by all BigPharma, Governments, Politicians, Public Servants, Public Health Officials and their main bodies in Australia such the AMA, TGA, AHPRA, ATAGI and others. To quote Wilyman [5]: “When the precautionary principle is reversed to put the burden of proof of harmlessness on the general public, instead of the pharmaceutical companies and governments then it can be used to protect the vested interests of industry in government vaccination policies and not the health of the general public.” It represents a massive scandal and betrayal of trust in scientific medicine. One cannot ‘gild the lily’ on this – a blunt confrontation with reality is required by all officials involved in Australia responsible for public health care provision and vaccine roll outs, which were mandated and unleashed on a trusting public – a putative and experimental new generation mRNA Spike protein expression-vector supposed protective medicine that is ineffective as it provides no protective benefit, and is positively dangerous with high adverse event rates, because it was not adequately safety tested that is, the “undone science” as put by Wilyman [3]. The first step is to publicly admit this massive failure and then a genuine honest reform process to begin, to ensure it never happens again in Australia or anywhere else in the world. Other biomedical scientists are making the same call [17,18].

Dangers of All Recent Vaccine Roll-Outs of the past 30-40 Years

The health of our children these past 25 or so years has been weakened and compromised by repeated vaccination early in life, with different antigen types and adjuvants. We have known this for at least 10 years. Thus, the real rise in infant mortality rates in the first year of life (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome, or SIDS) is causally related (linear regression) to the number of vaccine doses routinely given in the first year of life Miller and Goldman [6]. This is the tip of the iceberg disaster and violation of the Precautionary Principle. See Tables 1 and 2 present in Miller and Goldman study [6].

Even a casual observer will ask: What of all those newborn children who do not die suddenly before one year of age? How many will carry chronic debilitating developmental diseases into later life (e.g., allergies, autoimmune disorders, autism-spectrum disorders, through full blown autism)?  If vaccine-induced extreme outcome in the first year of life is death, the real rate of chronic maladies in survivors can only be imagined. The National Disability Insurance Scheme (NDIS) has been set up in Australia to handle the acknowledged rise in many debilitating chronic diseases over the past few decades – is there a connection between early life multiple and booster vaccinations (of all antigenic types) and the political need to introduce a NDIS program? (The question posed recently on TNT Radio by presenter Richard Carsson who made the connection live on air https://tntradiolive.podbean.com/e/professor-edward-j-steele-on-politically-incorrect-07-may-2022/).

Thus in 2009 a country with almost the lowest Rank in SIDS, Sweden with an Infant Mortality Rate (IMR) at 2.75 Deaths per 1000 births each child had a total number of childhood vaccine doses of 12 (covering the standard series Diptheria, Tetnus, Pertussis, Polio etc). In Australia and the United States (including Canada and Netherlands) the number of vaccine shots in the first year of life rises to 24-26 with an IMR per 1000 births of 4.73 – 6.22 (latter rate is for the USA).  If we assume that there are 10-20 times more living with chronic maladies this means at one extreme one 1 in 8 children in the United States may suffer a vaccine-induced chronic disease in later life. It is not surprising there has been a rise in chronic diseases in the generations born 20-30 years ago. This is a scandalous implication of the real world publicly available data published in 2011 by Miller and Goldman [6] and other data discussed and analysed by Judy Wilyman. This means that all vaccination of new born babies must cease immediately– if we are to retrospectively apply the Precautionary Principle as clearly articulated by Judy Wilyman [3,5] and the clear principle of seeking  Informed Consent from a patient prior to a medical intervention outlined by Elizabeth Hart (vaccinationispolitical.net).

Creation of a Public Health Pandemic by BigPharma for Low-Risk Diseases with much UNDONE Science

Wilyman [3] in Chapters 9 and 10 analyses examples of low risk-to-life, yet created and beat up, recent Pandemics (Chapter 9 Human Papilloma Virus and Cervical Cancer; Chapter 10 2009 Swine Flu Pandemic) The sequence is familiar: create fear of a serious pandemic real or imagined, then roll out the campaign by government and big business by mandated coercion for mass vaccination “to protect yourself, your family and the community” against catching the disease. This sounds like a familiar story. The most successful campaign in my mind prior to the COVID-19 mass vaccination effort was the campaign to vaccinate girls and women with “a vaccine to protect them from developing cervical cancer”.

Human Papilloma Virus (HPV) and Cervical Cancer

Human Papilloma Virus (HPV) is a sexually transmitted endemic disease across the developed and developing world.  In women the virus infects and grows in the mucosal epithelial surfaces of the genital tract. It can, as a result of sexual activity, flourish also in the oral-nasal mucosa and upper respiratory tract and can be transmitted via infected penile surfaces. It is not normally known to spread via the blood or lymph to other tissues. There are some 18-20 HPV variant strains in circulation and two dominate (#16, #18) in both the developed and developing world. However, the global strain composition differs between the developed and developing world – in the developing world many other minor strains are prominent in circulation frequency. HPV infection and exposure is a known necessary co-factor for the development of cervical cancer in later life which is the crux of how Big Pharm created the global pandemic, namely ‘exposure to HPV infection in the female genital tract causes cervical cancer later in life’ ergo ‘we need to immunise women and girls against HPV’. However, as Wilyman explains, while there is a precursor HPV association there are many other co-factors predisposing to cervical cancer such as general sanitation and public health measures, multiplicity of sexual partners, fresh water, nutrition and poverty, and general quality health care/surveillance (regular Pap smears). This precursor relationship is akin to UV light exposure in childhood tropical zones (particularly for the fair skinned) increasing the risk of suspicious skin moles in later life (in situ skin cancers) and thus leading eventually to malignant spreading melanoma if left untreated – all of which can be prevented by regular skin checks and excision of all suspicious moles. The same efficacy for early detection and removal of suspicious cervical growths applies to prevention of cervical cancer. In the developed world the incidence is very low perhaps 0.1% of all those HPV exposed and the regular Pap smear surveillance catches them early. The same applies to the developing world but all the other co-factors listed play a role in high incidence of both HPV strains and cervical cancer.

There is no doubt that systemic intramuscular (jab in the arm) vaccination, given over several shots can reduced the targeted strain incidence in the cervical mucosal [19] – thus systemic immunisation can induce both IgG and secretory IgA and thus purifying immunity at mucosal surfaces in the genital tract [20]. But does such elimination of dominant HPV strains decrease the incidence of cervical cancer later in life?  It is clear from Wilyman’s analysis there is no evidence for this second main claim which is the whole scientific basis of the HPV vaccine roll out since 2006. And that is the ‘necessary problem’ which BigPharma created by a massive fear campaign in young girls and woman “to get the jab” or “you will die of cervical cancer”. Given what has now happened with COVID-19 this sounds familiar. Front line doctors in the USA were co-opted in the education campaign and paid $4,200 to deliver ‘townhall’ public lectures on the necessity of women and girls “to get the HPV jab”, PowerPoint presentations and talking points provided by the vaccine manufacturers. Indeed, reading all the evidence laid out by Wilyman (Chapter 9) there is NO evidence that HPV vaccination has had any impact on cervical cancer incidence. There was no HPV-Cervical cancer pandemic. That had to be literally created by BigPharma. And it is clear that the massive vaccination roll out for the HPV vaccine was a controlled-for-profit BigPharm fraud operation on a truly global scale. And, of course, safety testing for adverse events and vaccine injury in later life has not been systematically undertaken in the vaccinated versus unvaccinated groups (and probably never will be now).

For me personally I now understand how the COVID-19 vaccine roll out in Australia was so successful. Thus, our now departed Health Minister Greg Hunt and our now departed former Prime Minister Scott Morrison were publicly declaring circa mid 2020 that “Australia would be a fully vaccinated country to begin in the second half 2021 and to be completed by December 2021” – in order to keep us all safe. The propaganda campaign in the mass media led by News Corp, the major TV networks and the taxpayer-funded ABC was at saturation – necessary in all propaganda campaigns as we all well know [4]. I was distracted with many other COVID-19 issues at that time (mid 2020) – but I now understand how and why the Morrison government was so confident in achieving success “in vaccinating the entire country” by Christmas 2021. Like the clear end-destinations known in advance when laying down new tram tracks or new railway tracks, teams of specialist workers swing into action and roll out the tracks in record time like a well-oiled machine of co-ordinated linesman and operators. At all levels in the cohesive chain of corruption set up by BigPharma the global vaccine operation was ruthlessly rolled out, as indicated earlier:-

BigPharma $$$<>Government/Politicians<>TGA/FDA, CDC<>AMA, AHPRA, ATAGI<>Research funding in Institutes and Universities<>Family doctors, specialists in hospitals at the medical frontline.

Thus, all the established corruption chains and pathways were in place and President Trump’s “Operation Warped Speed” just needed the greenlight. And given the association of the word “vaccine” in the trusting public mind with “safe protection against catching a deadly COVID infection that can kill you” most of the population complied with mandatory vaccination or forced tragically to comply or lose their employment.

The Swine Flu Pandemic of 2009 (Chapter 10)

A similar low death-risk seasonal Flu very much like COVID-19 emerged suddenly in parts of Mexico and then California in April 2009, and was hypothesized to have arisen first in domestic pigs then jumped to humans prior to P-to-P spread. The segmented Flu genome was a reassortment of derivatives of known bird, swine and human flu viruses combined further with a Eurasian pig flu virus- so it was a unique and complex segmented genome reassortment or shuffling of prior known genomic segments [21]. As it was also a variant of the H1N1 serotype, the same serotype as the Spanish Flu 1918-19, the WHO put the world on alert to further pandemic spread. And Swine Flu certainly did appear to infect many developed countries (incidence in Africa was low), but it was no more lethal than a seasonal influenza outbreak – the vulnerable patients very similar to the age and co-morbidity profile seen with COVID-19. The most vulnerable were the Immune Defenceless Elderly Co-morbids, the death rate being 0.1% of all those exposed to Swine flu 2009 (c.f. Steele, Gorczynski, Rebhan et al [9]). By August 2010 infection rates had subsided and then largely disappeared.

It is highly unlikely that the Swine Flu 2009 arose by mixed infections of pigs with multiple strains, then genomic segment shuffling at viral assembly during mixed cellular infections with the various precursor strains in the same infected cells. A direct experiment to test this origins hypothesis yielded negative results i.e., no fully assembled Swine Flu 2009 variant of H1N1 serotype emerged with the total combination of expected segments in any multiple infected test pigs [22].

In most flu seasons it is well known the vaccine protective efficacy is usually low and variable – one reason being that the vaccines are prepared for the variants in circulation in the previous season, thus during antigenically unmatched years [23]. There are other reasons, mainly the failure, as with all current ineffective COVID-19 intramuscular jab in the arm vaccines, to stimulate protective oral-nasal mucosal immunity involving secretory IgA and other aspects of cellular mucosal immunity including elevated Innate Immunity [1,14]. What then of the protective efficacy of the vaccination program roll out to protect against Swine Flu 2009 during that pandemic 2009-2010?  Indeed, in closely reading Wilyman’s summary of the machinations by the WHO and national governments in declaring a pandemic for this minor Flu illness in most infected people, it is not clear that the vaccine roll out in anyway contributed to protecting anyone against Swine flu 2009. A result strikingly similar to the lack of protective efficacy for the jab-in the-arm vaccine roll out against COVID-19 [13,14]. It was also clear from the global COVID-19 epidemiology and vaccination rate data that the pandemic as measured by the metric “% COVID-19 Associated death” was in steep decline via Natural Herd Immunity processes in 2020 and early 2021 well before the vaccine roll out had begun in many Northern Hemisphere infected zones [24]. It is hard to avoid Wilyman’s major conclusion that the Swine Flu 2009 pandemic “was created for profit” – although global in its infection reach, it was so minor in severity the only motivation for a massive vaccine roll out would be the profit motive by BigPharma producing millions of vaccine doses as requested by national governments.

Has Judy Wilyman’s Scholarship and Research been a Success?  A Deep Dive read of Judy Wilyman’s PhD Thesis (2015)

Apart from diligent PhD supervisors and commissioned academic peer-reviewers many of us do not have the time in our busy lives to actually read PhD theses -it can be heavy going. But this thesis was a clear exception.  I did read it through and I learnt a lot and had the scales lifted from my eyes. Wilyman’s work is the result of about 20 years research and analysis – it is extensive, systematic, scholarly, balanced, and thoroughly researched. In Wilyman’s own words “The aim of this thesis is to examine the complex relationship between policy development and scientific knowledge in order to assess the adequacy of the Australian government’s National Immunisation Program (NIP) in protecting public health.” This goal has been overwhelmingly achieved. It is pretty clear to me, as a biomedical scientist with 50 years’ experience trained in microbiology and immunology that Australia’s immunization program needs a complete re-think and overhaul at every level: scientific, medical, administrative and political. And this conclusion would apply to all comparable developed countries that Australia likes to compare itself. This will be one of the few books that will still be read hundreds of years hence. The other is on the origins of suddenly emergent pandemics throughout human history – the 1979 science masterpiece by Fred Hoyle and N Chandra Wickramasinghe “Diseases from Space” [11]. Arthur Koestler, the great expatriate Hungarian and British writer, war correspondent, philosopher, historian of science and staunch fighter against communist totalitarianism (particularly in Soviet Russia), often used to state “He was writing for the reader of the future perhaps 100 years hence” – that was his benchmark and I agree with him. Judy’s thesis will still be read and re-read hundreds of years from now, providing of course mankind does not self-destruct.

Two Final Thoughts

Immunology and protective vaccination programs need to return to their historical roots – mimic natural infection as much as possible, via portal of entry of vaccine and type: traditional defective whole virus or whole cell, attenuated fully safety tested vaccines. The elevation of local frontline mucosal Innate Immunity will assist all vaccine protective efficacy for those respiratory pathogens that enter first oral-nasally – current experimental data are very encouraging in this regard [25-27]. Professionals in Public Health at ALL levels, should not accept money at all from the pharmaceutical industry especially regulatory authorities such TGA, AMA, ATAGI, AHPRA and public health training Research Institutes and Universities with regard to the production and testing of medicines and vaccines. That would include such inducements as conference trips, public education lecture fees, and Research grants accepted with no strings attached to the pharmaceutical industry- BigPharma of course can do its own in-house research but has to be closely controlled and supervised in any financial support to universities and research institutes.

Acknowledgement

I thank Dr Judy Wilyman for comment on an earlier version of the manuscript.

References

  1. Steele EJ, Gorczynski RM, Lindley RA, Carnegie PR, Rebhran H, et al. (2022) Overview SARS-CoV-2 Pandemic as January-February 2022: Likely Cometary Origin, Global Spread, Prospects for Future Vaccine Efficacy. Infectious Diseases and Therapeutics 3: 1-16. DOI: 31038/IDT.2022311
  2. Wickramasinghe NC, Steele EJ (2020) The Coronavirus May Have Come from Space. At archive site viXra:2002.0118 and https://vixra.org/abs/2002.0118
  3. Wilyman J (2015). A critical analysis of the Australian government’s rationale for its vaccination policy, Doctor of Philosophy thesis, School of Humanities and Social Inquiry, University of Wollongong. https://ro.uow.edu.au/theses/4541
  4. Robinson, Piers (2021) Covid is a Global Propaganda Operation ASIA PACIFIC TODAY Published August 4, 2021 https://rumble.com/vkppo0-covid-is-a-global-propaganda-operation.html
  5. Wilyman J (2020) Misapplication of the Precautionary Principle has Misplaced the Burden of Proof of Vaccine Safety. Science, Public Health Policy, and The Law 2: 23-33. Ethics in Science and Technology The Misuse of the Precautionary Principle in Government Vaccination Policy (An Institute for Pure and Applied Knowledge (IPAK) Public Health Policy Initiative (PHPI) or https://www.semanticscholar.org/paper/Misapplication-of-the-Precautionary-Principle-has-Wilyman/ed068937c7275bc0e060139cc35e207bf390fede
  6. Miller NZ and Goldman S. (2011) Infant mortality rates regressed against number of vaccine doses routinely given: Is there a biochemical or synergistic toxicity? Human Experimental Toxicology, 30: 1420–1428. [crossref]
  7. Hays JN. (2000) The Burden of Disease: Epidemics and Human Response in Western History. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
  8. Steele EJ, Gorczynski RM, Rebhan H, Carnegie P, Temple R, et al. (2020) Implications of haplotype switching for the origin and global spread of COVID-19 Virologl Current Research 4: 2. DOI: 37421/vcrh.2020.4.135
  9. Steele EJ, Gorczynski RM, Rebhan H, Tokoro G, Wallis DH, et al. (2021) Exploding Five COVID-19 Myths on the Origin, Global Spread and Immunity. Infectious Diseases and Therapeutics. 2: 1-15. DOI: 31038/IDT.2021223
  10. Steele EJ, Gorczynski RM, Lindley RA, Tokoro G, Temple R, et al. (2020) Origin of new emergent Coronavirus and Candida fungal diseases- Terrestrial or Cosmic? Advances in Genetics 106: 75-100. [crossref]
  11. Hoyle F, Wickramasinghe NC (1979) Diseases from Space JM Dent Ltd. London.
  12. Wickramasinghe C (2020) Diseases from Outer Space 2nd reprint edition “Diseases from Space” World Scientific Publishing Co, Singapore.
  13. Subramanian SV, Kumar A (2021) Increases in COVID-19 are unrelated to levels of vaccination across 68 countries and 2947 counties in the United States. European J Epidemioogyl 36: 1237-1240. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10654-021-00808-7
  14. Gorczynski RM, Lindley RA, Steele EJ, Wickramasinghe NC (2021) Nature of Acquired Immune Responses, Epitope Specificity and Resultant Protection from SARS-CoV-2. Pers. Med 11: 1253. [crossref] https://doi.org/10.3390/jpm11121253
  15. Fauci AS, Lane HC, Redfield RR (2020) Covid-19 — Navigating the Uncharted. New Engl J Medicine 382: 1268-1269. [crossref]
  16. Barrett S, Wilyman J (2022) People for Safe Vaccines at www.p4sv.org/our-work, a site that provides analysis of the raw number across all Australian states prepared from public domain data at https://ourworldindata.org/covid-vaccinations and https://www.peopleforsafevaccines.org/post/scorecard-on-national-plan“.
  17. Alexander, PE (2021) Twenty Steps to End the Madness. Brownstone Institute. https://brownstone.org/articles/twenty-steps-to-end-the-madness/
  18. Blaylock RL (2022) COVID UPDATE: What is the truth? Surgery Neurology International 13:167. [crossref] https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC9062939/ and https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC9062939/pdf/SNI-13-167.pdf?fbclid=IwAR2w8vecUhAo7Sny8OZXgnPUcR1VeKoh3KNBw4u8II1lOGdcAvVz3-uhJqs
  19. Garland SM, Hernandez-Avila M, Wheeler CM, Perez G, Harper DM, et al. (2007) Quadrivalent Vaccine against Human Papillomavirus to Prevent Anogenital Diseases. New Engl J Medicine 356: 1928–43. [crossref]
  20. Mestecky J, Russell MW (2019) Mucosal Immunity in Sexually Transmitted Infections. In: Diagnostics to Pathogenomics of Sexually Transmitted Infections, pp. 1-26, First Edition. Edited by Sunit K. Singh. © 2019 John Wiley & Sons Ltd. Published 2019 by John Wiley & Sons Ltd. https://complements.lavoisier.net/9781119380849_diagnostics-to-pathogenomics-of-sexually-transmitted-infections_Chapitre1.pdf
  21. Trifonov V, Khiabanian H, Rabadan R (July 2009). “Geographic dependence, surveillance, and origins of the 2009 influenza A (H1N1) virus”. New Engl J Medicine 361: 115–19. [crossref] (https://doi.org/10.1056%2FNEJMp0904572)
  22. Ma W, Liu Q, Qiao C, del Real G, García-Sastre A, et al. (2014) North American triple reassortant and Eurasian H1N1 swine influenza viruses do not readily reassort to generate a 2009 pandemic H1N1-like virus. mBio 5: e00919-13. [crossref]
  23. Osterholm MT, Kelley NS, Sommer A, Belongia EA (2012) Efficacy and effectiveness of influenza vaccines: a systematic review and meta-analysis. Lancet Infect Dis 12: 36–44. [crossref]
  24. Steele EJ, Gorczynski RM, Lindley RA, Tokoro G, Wallis DH, et al. (2021) An End of the COVID-19 Pandemic in Sight? Infectious Diseases and Therapeutics 2: 1-5. DOI:31038/IDT.2021222
  25. Oh JE, Song E, Moriyama M, Wong P, Zhang S, et al. (2021) Intranasal priming induces local lung-resident B cell populations that secrete protective mucosal antiviral IgA. Science Immunology 6: eabj5129. [crossref]
  26. Xiao Y, Lidsky PV, Shirogane Y, Aviner R, Wu CT, et al. (2021) A defective viral genome strategy elicits broad protective immunity against respiratory viruses. Cell 184: 6037-6051. [crossref]
  27. Afkhami S, D’Agostino MR, Zhang A, Stacey HD, Marzok A, et al. (2022) Respiratory mucosal delivery of next-generation COVID-19 vaccine provides robust protection against both ancestral and variant strains of SARS-CoV-2. Cell 185: 896-915. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2022.02.005

Note in Proof

The scientific journey on vaccine efficacy and safety by the British clinical-biomedical scientist Dr Andrew Wakefield, has direct similarities to the scientific and academic journey on vaccine efficacy and safety of the Australian scholar Dr Judy Wilyman. Both their backgrounds are very different however, their conclusions are very similar, over similar time periods, and the cohesive corruption exerted by the BigPharma consortia as discussed above in both cases attempted to both destroy and smear them and the truthfulness of their scientific discoveries. The most recent interview June 9 2022 of Dr Andrew Wakefield can be found at https://rumble.com/v17xp5j-andrew-wakefield-interview.html

The Unvaccinated versus Vaccinated study mentioned by Dr Wakefield is : Hooker BS, Miller NZ. 2020. Analysis of health outcomes in vaccinated and unvaccinated children: Developmental delays, asthma, ear infections and gastrointestinal disorders. SAGE Open Med. 2020 May 27;8:2050312120925344. doi: 10.1177/2050312120925344. eCollection 2020. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/32537156/

The Dynamic Change in Philosophy in the Formation of the Dental Biofilm and the Rationale of Debridement: An Overview

DOI: 10.31038/JDMR.2022515

Abstract

The rationale for the treatment and management of periodontal disease has varied over the last three to four decades and as such the clinician should be aware of these changes to manage the condition effectively. For the example, the recognition that the modification and/or removal of the dental biofilm on the tooth surface is key to reducing the impact of the oral microflora on both the hard and soft tissues of the mouth rather than concentrate on the concept of the removal of ‘calculus removal and diseased cementum of the root to achieve success. The understanding of the role of the oral flora has also changed particularly with the emergence of the key pathogen hypothesis and this concept may have an impact on how the condition is managed. The improvement in instrumentation and surgical techniques together with the adjunctive use of antimicrobials in both non-surgical and surgical procedures has also impacted on our treatment philosophy. The aim of this paper, therefore, is to provide an overview on the dynamic changes in philosophy in the treatment and management of periodontal disease.

Keywords

Periodontitis, Dysbiosis, Dental biofilm, Key pathogen hypothesis, Antimicrobial therapy, Debridement

Introduction

Periodontitis is a chronic multifactorial inflammatory disease associated with a dysbiotic biofilm that results in loss of the periodontal attachment [1]. An aberrant immune response or exaggerated dysbiotic host inflammatory reaction can lead to the destruction of the periodontium [2]. This inflammatory condition is modified by genetics, lifestyle, and environmental factors [3]. Periodontitis is a disease affecting susceptible individuals to a greater extent [4] with its severest form affecting around 11.2% globally which is the sixth-most prevalent condition in the world [5]. According to Grazaini et al. [6], periodontal treatment aims to prevent disease progression, minimize symptoms of the disease, restore lost periodontal tissue, and facilitate patients to maintain healthy periodontium. Biofilm control has however, remained an important strategy to halt disease progression and restore periodontal health [7]. Successful periodontal treatment requires significant ecological changes throughout the oral cavity, leading to the conversion from dysbiosis to a homeostasis ecology. It has been highlighted that increasing the proportion of bacteria associated with health and reducing the level and proportion of bacteria associated with the disease is the key to achieving periodontal stability [8]. Recently, the new 2017 periodontal classification had been proposed which allows for a multidimensional diagnostic classification by providing more detail on the classification of periodontal disease [9,10]. Staging describes the severity of the disease and the anticipated complexity of treatment, whereas grading describes the rate of progression of periodontal disease, susceptibility to disease or case phenotype as well as the presence of risk factors [9].

The Dental Biofilm and Calculus Formation

The dental biofilm is a microbial community associated with a hard, non-shedding surface and enclosed in an extracellular polymeric substance matrix. Teeth in the oral cavity provide non-shedding surfaces and a moist environment which are essential requirements for bacterial colonization and the formation of dental biofilms [11]. Biofilm formation starts with the adsorption of a conditioning film (acquired pellicle) that is coated by biologically active proteins, phosphoproteins, and glycoproteins. Early bacterial colonizers (Streptococci species) have adhesins that allow them to attach with the receptors found on the acquired pellicle. Co-adhesion or attachment between the bacteria is promoted by Fusobacterium nucleatum since this specific species can co-adhere to most oral bacteria. Consequently, multiplication of the attached cells leads to an increase in biomass and synthesis of exopolymers forming a biofilm matrix. This matrix is more than just a scaffold for the biofilm since it can bind and retain molecules, including enzymes, and it could also retard the penetration of charged molecules thereby protecting bacteria in the biofilm. Detachment of the attached cells in the late stage allows the matured biofilm to colonize further elsewhere with more favorable environments [8]. The early colonizers (e.g., Streptococcus and Actinomyces spp.) consume oxygen and lower the redox potential of the environment, which favors the growth of anaerobic species. Several of the gram-positive early colonizers utilize sugars as their energy source. The bacteria that predominate in mature plaque are anaerobic and asaccharolytic (e.g., they do not break down sugars), and use amino acids and small peptides as their energy sources instead. Furthermore, it is recognized that while a pathogenic biofilm is a prerequisite for disease formation it does not in itself necessarily cause periodontal disease [3]. The overgrowth of commensal organisms rather than the acquisition of exogenous pathogens is supported as a key mechanism for developing periodontal disease [12]. Comparison between supragingival and subgingival biofilms showed a difference in several aspects due to the different habitats and environment(s). The “Keystone pathogen hypothesis” is a concept in which specific periodontal pathogens could evade the host response and remodel the microbial community promoting dysbiosis [13]. Keystone species are found in low abundance yet have a profound impact on the biofilm community. Their main function(s) in impairing the host defense are to inhibit IL-8 function, complement subversion, and TLR4 antagonism [14]. Consequently, the host-protective mechanisms are impaired, allowing the overgrowth of the entire community. P. gingivalis has been recognized as the main keystone pathogen since it contains lipopolysaccharide (LPS), gingipains, and fimbriae which allow them to interact with TLR, cleave complement, attach to a cell, and invade intracellularly [14,15].

Dental calculus is a mineralized biofilm composed primarily of calcium phosphate mineral salts and covered by an unmineralized bacterial layer [16]. Following the mineralization process, dental calculus loses its microbial virulence. Early studies revealed that autoclaved calculus did not elicit pronounced inflammation or abscess formation [17]. There is also evidence suggesting that a normal epithelial attachment can be formed on calculus previously treated with chlorhexidine [18]. However, dental calculus provides a roughened surface that harbors a living, nonmineralized biofilm. It increases the rate of biofilm formation, reduces the drainage of GCF, and serves as a secondary retentive site for toxic bacterial products. The rate of calculus formation may differ depending on location (e.g., proximity to a salivary gland), diet (alkaline foods), and salivary content (higher level of calcium, phosphate, and lower levels of potassium in heavy calculus formers) [19]. The mineralization process appears to be almost completed within 12 days, but half of the mineralization process occurs during the first two days [20].

There is a positive correlation between the presence of dental calculus and the prevalence of gingivitis, however; no cause-effect relationship between calculus and disease initiation and progression has been established. It has been demonstrated that signs of chronic inflammation were also observed when subgingival calculus was presented [21]. Furthermore, the intensity of inflammation was more intense with the presence of remnant dental calculus [22]. Mombelli et al. [23] compared a thoroughly root surface planing to only chipping off large calculus deposits during a surgical procedure. Clinical and microbiological parameters showed similar improvements one year after therapy. The conclusion was that the reduction of subgingival microorganisms was more critical for the success of the treatment than the removal of contaminated root cementum and mineralized deposits by root planing. The concept of intentional removal of cementum was therefore abandoned as this was considered unnecessary for successful treatment.

Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

Non-surgical periodontal therapy together with self-performed plaque control aims to control the biofilm and level of inflammation and subsequently restore periodontal health. Previously, non-surgical periodontal therapy was considered only a preparatory measure for periodontal surgery and was not performed as a solo treatment. Results from studies from the Minnesota group [24], however, provided a better understanding of the role of non-surgical treatment. These findings provided a comparison between surgical and non-surgical approaches where it was shown that in pockets up to 6 mm, non-surgical treatment could provide a similar clinical outcome compared to surgical treatment. Nevertheless, in deep sites (>7 mm), additional surgical procedures could lead to an improvement in pocket reduction. From this point, scaling, and root planning as part of non-surgical periodontal treatment could be considered as a solo effective treatment for the treatment of mild to moderate periodontitis cases. Clinical studies attempting to assess clinical outcomes following non-surgical treatment indicated that significant improvement could be observed after one month following non-surgical treatment. This finding suggested that the need for periodontal surgery could not be properly assessed until the hygienic phase has been accomplished [25]. Non-surgical periodontal treatment is, therefore, considered to be a prerequisite and the fundamental step before any type of surgical periodontal therapy [7]. Furthermore, only deep pockets (>6 mm) in periodontal surgery procedures (open flap debridement) resulted in more PPD reduction and CAL gain, indicating that periodontal surgery appeared to be beneficial only in deep sites. In addition, the concept of ‘critical probing depth’ could also be applied to facilitate the decision-making process of when to treat specifically with non-surgical periodontal treatment or when additional surgical invention is required [26]. This concept demonstrated that only pockets more than 5.5 mm would benefit from periodontal surgery (Modified Widman flap) whereas in shallower pockets (≤5.5 mm), only non-surgical periodontal treatment could achieve a similar clinical outcome.

Recent Changes in the Diagnosis and Management of Periodontal Disease

According to the recent S3 level clinical guidelines for the treatment of stage I-III periodontitis [27], the first step in therapy focuses on guiding behavior change of the patient to control the supragingival biofilm and risk factors together with oral hygiene instruction, professional mechanical plaque removal (PMPR), smoking cessation, and improving diabetic control. For example, patients who managed to quit smoking showed improved outcomes of non-surgical treatment compared to oscillators or non-quitters [28].

The Role of Instrumentation in the Management of Periodontal Disease

Subgingival instrumentation is an accepted part of the cause-related therapy or the second step of therapy. This step aims to control the subgingival biofilm and calculus by various mechanical instruments and may additionally use chemical agents, host-modulating agents, or local and systemic antimicrobials as an adjunct. The second step is usually preceded by or delivery simultaneously with the first step in therapy, depending on the severity of the disease to prevent abscess formation. Subgingival instrumentation performed either by hand or ultrasonic instruments aim to alter the subgingival ecological environment by disrupting the dental biofilm and removing the hard deposits [29]. The first and second steps in therapy should be implemented for all periodontitis patients, emphasizing that non-surgical periodontal treatment must be completed before considering periodontal surgery as part of the third step of therapy [27].

Different approaches have been utilized for instrumentation, namely hand instruments, magneto-strictive ultrasonic scalers, and piezoelectric ultrasonic scalers. The advantages of hand instruments are due to their good tactile sensation and provide a smoother root surface after instrumentation [30]. The disadvantages of hand instruments are due to the 20-50% longer clinical time to match the similar clinical outcomes obtained by power scalers such as ultrasonic scalers. Furthermore, hand instruments may be considered an aggressive modality with a limited number of curette strokes before damaging the root cementum [31]. Hand instruments require sharpening every 5-20 stokes, which may not be practical for daily practice and could potentially damage the original contour of the instrument [32]. Magneto-strictive ultrasonic scalers operate by an elliptical movement with 18,000-45,000 cycles per second with amplitude of 10-100 microns. According to Krishna and De Stefano [30], linear vibratory movement with 25,000-50,000 cycles per second and amplitude of 12-72 microns were observed in Piezoelectric ultrasonic scalers. These ultrasonic instruments were showed to be less aggressive by removing less root surface and causing less soft tissue trauma compared to hand instruments [33]. Piezoelectric ultrasonic scalers also require less clinical time with a 37% reduction compared to hand instrumentation, thus reducing operator fatigue as well as being less dependent on the clinical skill of the operators [34]. The production of acoustic turbulence streaming, and cavitation promotes the enhancement of the disruption of the dental biofilm. In addition, slimline tip designs allow these devices to have an improved access in the furcation areas and deep vertical defects. The drawbacks of these ultrasonic instruments may be due to the rougher surfaces that may be created, as well as the production of a contaminated aerosol spray, and generation of pain/discomfort during treatment [35].

When comparing the clinical outcomes from using ultrasonic and hand instrumentation, it was evident from previous studies that both treatment modalities resulted in similar clinical and microbiological outcomes [36]. Furthermore, both modalities appeared to yield a similar degree of subgingival calculus removal and provided comparable healing responses. The major advantages of ultrasonic scalers are that they required less time as well as enhanced cleaning around the furcation areas and deeper pockets [37]. Wennström et al. [38] also showed that a higher efficiency as described with the number of minutes of instrumentation used to close one pocket was significantly higher in the ultrasonic groups compared to the hand instrumentation group. A more recent systematic review addressed the question on the efficacy of subgingival instrumentation compared with the different modalities. The systematic review only included randomized controlled trials with more than three months duration and observed no significant differences in terms of the clinical outcomes between sonic/ultrasonic and hand instrumentation [39]. It was also noted that a large heterogeneity was evident in terms of the instrument manufacturer, design, and technology employed across the different studies. In addition, clinicians often use both hand and power-drive instruments in their clinical practice.

The complete removal of dental calculus may be challenging and not straightforward. Several factors could affect the efficacy of calculus removal during instrumentation despite the different treatment modalities used. These factors are pocket depth, tooth type and surface, proper access, instruments designs, and operator experience. It was demonstrated from the observation of extracted teeth following subgingival scaling and root planning, that a deeper initial pocket depth resulted in more residual calculus [40]. Under scanning electron microscopy (SEM) of extracted teeth, it was also observed that the residual biofilm and calculus were detected primarily at the line angles, grooves, and depression of the root surfaces [41]. The detection of calculus after subgingival instrumentation had a high false-negative up to 77.4%, indicating difficulties in detecting the completeness of instrumentation [42]. Despite treated root surfaces that were judged as calculus-free after instrumentation under 3.5x magnification and assessed with a dental explorer. The remaining calculus was not uncommon and was shown as micro islands under a videoscope [43]. Dental calculus can bind directly to the hydroxyapatite structure of cementum in which its attachment is stronger than the cohesive strength that binds calculus together. Thus, a complete removal of calculus is difficult and residual micro islands often remain after instrumentation. Scaling and root planing with direct surgical access and with experienced operators was shown to be significant factors in achieving improved calculus removal in molars with furcation involvement. Caffesse et al. [44] demonstrated that periodontal flaps could provide better access for scaling and root planing resulting in an improved calculus free surface. Complete calculus removal in the furcation areas, however, was a rare outcome, possibly due to the tooth’s anatomical features and the conventional instruments used in that earlier study [45].

The Adjunctive Use of Systemic Antimicrobials in Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

For the management of periodontitis, systemic antimicrobials can provide additional clinical benefits in specific cases. The main advantages of systemic antimicrobials are the ability to reach all oral surfaces and fluids, eliminating periodontal pathogen that invades the soft tissues. For instance, the eradication of Aggregatibacter actinomycetemcomitans (A.a) was reported to be difficult because of its ability to invade the periodontium. Systemic antimicrobials can also reach inaccessible areas such as concavities, furcation areas [6]. This modality can be delivered in cause-related therapy (the second step of therapy), and after the optimal control of the supragingival biofilm has been achieved [27]. Previously, the use of adjunctive use of systemic antimicrobials in non-surgical periodontal treatment was recommended in severe periodontitis cases (PPD > 6 mm) or aggressive form of periodontitis [29]. Guerrero and co-workers demonstrated that the administration of systemic amoxicillin and metronidazole in non-surgical treatment could significantly improve the clinical outcomes (PPD reduction, CAL gain) in patients with generalized aggressive periodontitis [46]. Despite the notion that the adjunctive benefit of antimicrobial may be greater in an aggressive form of periodontitis [47,48], the recent evidence, however, does not support any differences of the antimicrobial effect between aggressive and chronic periodontitis [49]. It was demonstrated that the patients with A.a did not receive any additional benefits from the use of systemic antimicrobials.

According to Teughel et al. [49] the evidence was consistent in confirming that the adjunctive use of systemic antibiotics could improve the clinical outcomes of non-surgical periodontal therapy The combination use of amoxicillin and metronidazole provided the most significant outcome in PPD reduction, a higher percentage of pocket closure, and a higher reduction in bleeding on probing (BoP) [49,50]. The additional effect of the use of antibiotics for PPD reduction and CAL gain were approximately 0.5 mm and 0.3-0.4 mm, respectively. The adjunctive effect was shown to be more pronounced in initially deep pockets with additional benefits in terms of the percentage of pocket closure was 14.5% and 12% at 6 and 12 months, respectively [49]. However, due to the awareness of the emergence of specific-drug-resistant and multidrug-resistant bacterial species that could potentially lead to serious socio-economic and health problems, the use of antibiotics should be limited to those patients who would experience a clinically relevant difference [51,52]. The clinical guidelines recommend that the routine use of systemic antibiotics as an adjunct to subgingival debridement in patients with periodontitis is not recommended. However, the adjunctive use of specific antibiotics may be considered for specific patient categories (e.g., generalised periodontitis Grade C in healthy young adults with good oral hygiene and a documented high rate of progression) [27,53].

The Adjunctive Use of Subgingival Locally Delivered Antimicrobials (LDAs) in Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

In cases of localised residual pockets, locally delivered antimicrobials (LDAs) may be an alternative adjunct to non-surgical periodontal therapy. It provided a high level and sustained release of the active agent in GCF, providing fewer side effects, limits the development of microbial antibiotic resistance, and was independent of patient compliance [8]. Clinical indications for the use of LDAs included the management of non-responding sites or disease recurrence during supportive periodontal care, residual periodontal pockets in the esthetic zone where surgery may compromise esthetics, pocket disinfection prior to regenerative periodontal surgery, and the control of periodontal disease among patients with relative or absolute contraindications for surgery [8,54]. The previous recommendations from the American Academy of Periodontology (AAP) in 2006 stated that the use of LDAs can be considered when localised recurrent and/or residual PPDs > 5 mm with inflammation is still present following conventional therapies [55]. Whereas in the presence of multiple sites with PPD >5 mm in the same quadrant, or the presence of anatomical defects (e.g., intrabony defects), additional surgical therapies may be considered. Despite the difficulty to define an evidence-based protocol, the recent S3 level clinical guidelines have indicated that this type of antimicrobial intervention may be considered as an adjunct to subgingival instrumentation in patients with periodontitis as part of the second step of therapy [27].

A recent systematic review reported that statistically significant clinical differences in the adjunctive use of LDAs when compared with subgingival debridement alone or plus a placebo, providing addition short term (6-9 months) effect of 0.365 mm and 0.263 mm for PPD reduction and CAL gain, respectively. Minor improvements in additional PPD reduction (0.19 mm) in long-term studies with no statistically significant difference for CAL were also reported [56]. The largest reported clinical benefits were observed in doxycycline or tetracycline-based products such as Atridox, Actisite, and Ligosan.

The Adjunctive Use of Antiseptics in Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

Adjunctive chemotherapeutics or antiseptics may be considered in periodontal therapy as adjuncts to mechanical debridement to manage the level of gingival inflammation in specific cases [27,57]. This personalized treatment approach would facilitate in controlling gingival inflammation among patients who were unable to effectively remove the supragingival biofilm by mechanical procedures alone. The adjunctive use of antiseptics may also slightly improve the clinical outcome of subgingival instrumentation in terms of PPD reduction during non-surgical periodontal therapy and may also be considered during supportive periodontal care to control inflammation [27,58]. Mouth rinses containing chlorhexidine or essential oils were shown to be the most effective in controlling gingival inflammation and the dental biofilm [58]. Chlorhexidine, for example, is a cationic agent of the bisbiguanide class that could provide an antimicrobial and plaque inhibitory effect as well as maintaining high substantively [8]. Nevertheless, the medical status of the patient, patient preference, the level of dexterity, economical costs, local anatomical factors, and unwanted adverse effects such as staining, and taste alteration may also be considered somewhat negative and unwanted, compared to the potential benefits of these agents. Also, due to the ability of these chemical agents to reduce gingivitis, it is essential that an adequate biofilm control has been established prior to considering the adjunctive use of antiseptics. The absence of gingival bleeding, following the use of these agents, may mislead the patient into thinking that their periodontal problem has been resolved and as such they may fail to consider the seriousness of the underlying periodontal disease if further professional treatment is not re-established [59].

Air-polishing Applications in Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

Air polishing was introduced as a professional tooth cleaning method as an alternative to rubber cup instrumentation [60]. This cleaning method generates a mixture of pressurized air and abrasive particles [61]. Several studies have confirmed its effectiveness in removing the dental biofilm and stain with less operator fatigue time-efficient management [62,63]. Air polishing offers more comfort and patient acceptance compared to subgingival instrumentation with hand instruments or ultrasonic scalers [64]. Different powders are used in air-polishing procedures, for example, sodium bicarbonate, glycine, erythritol, and bioactive glasses powders. Glycine was reported to be safe effective in biofilm removal when applying on both dentine and root cementum, unlike sodium bicarbonate [61,65]. Air polishing using glycine powder resulted in less patient discomfort compared to hand instrumentation [66], as well as being safer to use on the periodontal tissues [67]. Erythritol is also safe to be applied subgingivally and could achieve similar clinical outcomes in periodontal treatment compared to ultrasonic debridement [68]. The introduction of a subgingival nozzle design also offered a safer approach for effective subgingival biofilm removal [69]. In fact, between maintenance visits, the dental biofilm may be relatively immature and unmineralized, and as such is easily removed thereby avoiding any unnecessary aggressive instrumentation that damages the tooth surfaces [70]. Several clinical studies have reported that the application of air-polishing was more efficient in removing the dental biofilm without any unnecessary discomfort compared to conventional modalities [64,68,71]. Air-polishing also offers a promising benefit as an alternative, more conservative procedure, for debridement during supportive periodontal care (SPC) a part of a professional mechanical plaque removal (PMPR) intervention [27]. Also, a recent clinical trial demonstrated that the adjunctive use of erythritol air-polishing in combination with a full-mouth disinfection protocol could result in greater pocket depth reduction in moderate and deep pockets and a higher percentage of pocket closure over 6 months when compared to conventional protocol [72].

Photodynamic Therapy in Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

Antimicrobial photodynamic therapy (aPDT) is an adjunctive treatment modality in non-surgical periodontal therapy [7,73]. The combined use of a low-level light and a photosensitizer leads to the production of singlet oxygen energy and free radicals which are cytotoxic to microorganisms [74]. A local effect of this treatment is due to the inability of the generated cytotoxic oxygen species to migrate more than 0.02 μm [75]. This application aimed to reduce both the bacterial load and periodontal pathogens in the periodontal pockets [73]. A previously published systematic review reported on the limited clinical value of this treatment modality as either an independent or adjunctive treatment [76]. The clinical benefits were also shown to be minimal and provided only short-term benefits [77]. Despite some reported improvement in the published clinical studies, this treatment was shown to be inferior, compared to the use of systemic antibiotics [73,78]. The existing limited evidence also showed considerable heterogeneity among studies; therefore, no strong clinical recommendations could be recommended [77]. Furthermore, no conclusive evidence on the effect in reducing bacteria load and the level of inflammation could be drawn [74]. A recent systematic review confirmed that the adjunctive use of aPDT failed to achieve a statistically significant periodontal improvement in terms of PPD reduction [79]. Therefore, the recent guidelines would suggest that adjunctive aPDT should not be used for the treatment of patients with periodontitis [27].

Re-evaluation after Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

After the recommended two steps of treatment, the periodontal condition should be allowed to heal sufficiently prior to any clinical re-evaluation. However, this evaluation should not be delayed too long since the subgingival microbial recolonization by pathogenic bacteria may occur [80]. Six to eight weeks after initial therapy has been suggested before reevaluating the periodontal condition following periodontal treatment [81,82]. This re-evaluation will be mainly assessing sites presenting with PPD >4 mm with BOP or having deep pockets (PPD >6 mm), which indicates that the endpoints of the therapy have not yet been achieved [83]. Patients who have not responded well from the initial stages will receive further treatment as part of the third step of therapy aiming to treat those non-responding sites. The treatment options at this point can be varied, ranging from repeated subgingival instrumentation with or without adjunctive therapies, access flap surgery, resective surgery, or regenerative surgery.

Wennström et al. [38] demonstrated that the percentage of closed pockets at three months after an initial round of subgingival instrumentation was 58-66%. Multilevel analysis indicated that the factors associated with an inferior outcome following non-surgical periodontal treatment was as follows: smoking, the presence of plaque at the tooth site, molars, and the initial pocket. In other words, smokers with deep pockets and the presence of plaque in molars sites were expected to have the poorest treatment response [84]. The evaluation of the efficacy of subgingival instrumentation has been shown to be an efficacious treatment in the reduction of gingival inflammation, probing pocket depth (PPD), and a number of disease sites [39]. The overall proportion of closed pockets (PD< 4 mm and absence of BOP), which is a relevant clinical outcome, was 74% at 6-8 months. Furthermore, a mean reduction of PPD 1.7 mm at 6-8 months and a greater PPD reduction of 2.6 mm in deep sites (> 6 mm) was observed. In terms of the reduction in gingival inflammation, a mean reduction of 62.7% in BOP scores was also observed. The findings from this systematic review indicated that subgingival instrumentation should be considered a key part of periodontal surgery to achieve infection control as it may also limit the need for additional therapy, which can be more expensive and cause further patient morbidity. The recent systematic review by Citterio et al. [85] also confirmed that non-surgical periodontal treatment was effective in reducing the number of periodontal pockets (between one-half and two-thirds of the depth of the pocket).

Adverse Effects following Non-surgical Periodontal Therapy

Non-surgical periodontal treatment often leads to significant clinical improvement and has remained the cornerstone in periodontal therapy [7]. Nevertheless, this treatment could potentially damage the periodontium as well. There are several adverse effects following non-surgical and surgical procedures that the clinician should be aware of. For example, sensitivity to hot and cold stimuli (dentine/root sensitivity), gingival trauma, inflammation (oedema, bleeding), infection (gingival or periapical abscess) following non-surgical procedures.

Pain and discomfort during regular scaling or instrumentation with an ultrasonic scaler may be an unpleasant experience that may deter a patient from attending for periodontal treatment [86]. Pain could be elicited by frictional forces and heat which are generated during treatment, as well as dentine hypersensitivity that is induced by cold irrigation from an ultrasonic scaler. The degree of post-operative discomfort may also be due to several factors such as 1) the length and complexity of the procedure, 2) poor tissue handling, 3) poor infection control and 4) experience and expertise of the operator [86,87]. Post-operative pain may also increase in intensity during the first few days following the procedure and then diminishes during the first week.

Dentine Hypersensitivity (Root Sensitivity)

The definition for dentine hypersensitivity (DH) is a “short, sharp pain arising from exposed dentin in response to stimuli typically thermal, evaporative, tactile, osmotic or chemical and which cannot be ascribed to any other form of dental defect or disease” [87]. The term root sensitivity is used to describe sensitivity associated with periodontal disease and therapy. It is estimated to occur in almost 50% of patients following periodontal treatment, and the intensity increases during the first week or so and then diminishes [88]. Dentine hypersensitivity after periodontal treatment has been showed to be transient in nature with associated mild to moderate pain [89]. Von Troil et al. [90] performed a systematic review to assess the prevalence of dentine hypersensitivity following periodontal therapy and reported that this condition occurred in approximately half of the patients following periodontal treatment. This high prevalence could be explained by the fact that instrumentation with various types of instruments led to cementum removal and loss of root structure, therefore increasing dentine permeability and sensitivity. This emphasizes that the patient should be informed of the potential risk of this complication following non-surgical periodontal treatment as the treatment may impact on the patient’s quality of life (QoL). A recent clinical study suggested that the use of warmed water (36°C) as an irrigation in conjunction with a piezoelectric scaler, which has its own reservoir of water, could reduce the pain perception during instrumentation and improve patient acceptance of the procedure [91]. Pristine plaque control following periodontal treatment was also suggested to help alleviate dentine hypersensitivity. This is possibly due to the promotion of mineral depositions around the dentinal tubules when root surfaces are kept free of a dental biofilm [92]. Moreover, all surgical procedures, particularly flap surgeries with osseous resection, have been shown to produce more dentine hypersensitivity than non-surgical periodontal therapy [93].

The management of dentine hypersensitivity is, therefore, to eliminate any predisposing factor that causes exposure of dentine and the opening of dentinal tubules [94]. Two main treatment approaches based on the hydrodynamic theory are tubule occlusion and nerve blocking by means of ionic diffusion. These agents can be classified according to their mode of action into a) over the counter (OTC) or b) In-office products. However, the existing evidence suggests that no desensitizing agent has been the ideal product for relieving the symptoms from dentine hypersensitivity [95]. Furthermore, the choices of professional, home use treatment, or the combination of both are mainly arbitrary depending on the practitioner’s understanding and experience of the problem [96]. Fluoride varnishes and gels, glutaraldehyde/2-hydroexethylmethacrylate (HEMA), potassium nitrates, and bonding agents are most often used to treat dentine hypersensitivity among dentists (97). Systematic reviews and meta-analysis suggest that there is sufficient evidence to support the use of potassium-, stannous fluoride-, potassium and stannous fluoride-, calcium sodium phospho-silicate-, and arginine-containing desensitizing toothpaste. Strontium-containing desensitizing toothpastes, however, were reported to have no statistically significant desensitizing effect [97,98].

Gingival Recession

Gingival recession is commonly observed among patients with a high standard of oral hygiene with overzealous toothbrushing but also identified in patients with poor oral hygiene [99]. Buccal gingival recession, especially in teeth or roots with a prominent position in the jaw, occurs frequently in those of high standard of oral hygiene and the severity tends to increase with age [100]. Once the root surface is left exposed to the oral cavity, the cementum can be lost and subsequently result in root sensitivity and root caries [96]. Incorrect tooth brushing methods, particularly excessive pressure while brushing, combined with a highly abrasive toothpaste can further contribute to the progression of the condition [101]. Patients should be informed that a good brushing technique rather than using an excessive force is crucial for good plaque control [94]. Several investigators have indicated that using a surgical root coverage procedure for patients complaining of dentine hypersensitivity showed a mean reduction of dentine hypersensitivity of 77.83%, following the procedure, however recent systematic review concluded that there was insufficient evidence to suggest that this surgical procedure predictably reduced dentine hypersensitivity [102]. Gingival recession together with a missing cemento-enamel junction (CEJ) due to tooth wear may also be observed. CEJ reconstruction can be performed using a resin composite prior to a surgical root coverage procedure with the aim of increasing the intimate contact and stability of the flap/graft as well as improving the final gingival margin contour which in turn may reduce dentine hypersensitivity by covering the previously exposed root surface [103,104].

Conclusions

Periodontitis is a multifactorial inflammatory disease affecting susceptible individuals. There has however been a fundamental shift in philosophy in the management of the condition due to an improvement in our understanding of the role and function of the oral flora indicating that the dysbiosis of the commensal microorganisms rather than any acquisition of exogenous pathogens are key in the development of any future disease progression. The control of the dental biofilm is therefore considered to be an important treatment strategy to halt the progression thereby achieving periodontal stability. Non-surgical and surgical periodontal debridement procedures together with self-performed biofilm control, therefore, is a prerequisite for managing inflammation and restoring periodontal health. Adjunctive treatment modalities as indicated in this overview may also be of benefit when incorporated into the management of the condition.

References

  1. Papapanou PN, Sanz M, Buduneli N, Dietrich T, Feres M, et al. (2018) Periodontitis: Consensus report of workgroup 2 of the 2017 World Workshop on the Classification of Periodontal and Peri‐Implant Diseases and Conditions. Journal of Periodontology. 89: 173-182. [crossref]
  2. Bartold PM, Van Dyke TE (2013) Periodontitis: a host‐mediated disruption of microbial homeostasis. Unlearning learned concepts. Periodontology 2000 62: 203-217. [crossref]
  3. Cekici A, Kantarci A, Hasturk H, Van Dyke TE (2014) Inflammatory and immune pathways in the pathogenesis of periodontal disease. Periodontology 2000 64: 57-80. [crossref]
  4. Fine DH, Patil AG, Loos BG (2018) Classification and diagnosis of aggressive periodontitis. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 45: 95-111. [crossref]
  5. Kassebaum N, Bernabé E, Dahiya M, Bhandari B, Murray C, et al. (2014) Global burden of severe periodontitis in 1990-2010: a systematic review and meta-regression. Journal of Dental Research 93: 1045-1053. [crossref]
  6. Graziani F, Karapetsa D, Alonso B, Herrera D (2017) Nonsurgical and surgical treatment of periodontitis: how many options for one disease? Periodontology 2000 75: 152-188. [crossref]
  7. Lang NP, Salvi GE, Sculean A (2019) Nonsurgical therapy for teeth and implants-When and why? Periodontol 2000 79: 15-21. [crossref]
  8. Berglundh T, Giannobile WV, Sanz M, Lang NP (2021) Lindhe’s Clinical Periodontology and Implant Dentistry: John Wiley & Sons.
  9. Tonetti MS, Greenwell H, Kornman KS (2018) Staging and grading of periodontitis: Framework and proposal of a new classification and case definition. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 45: 149-S61. [crossref]
  10. Caton JG, Armitage G, Berglundh T, Chapple IL, Jepsen S, Kornman KS, et al. (2018) A new classification scheme for periodontal and peri‐implant diseases and conditions–Introduction and key changes from the 1999 classification. Wiley Online Library 48: 1-8. [crossref]
  11. Marsh PD, Devine DA (2011) How is the development of dental biofilms influenced by the host? Journal of Clinical Periodontology 38: 28-35. [crossref]
  12. Curtis MA, Diaz PI, Van Dyke TE (2020) The role of the microbiota in periodontal disease. Periodontology 2000 83: 14-25. [crossref]
  13. Hajishengallis G, Darveau RP, Curtis MA (2012) The keystone-pathogen hypothesis. Nature Reviews Microbiology 10: 717-725. [crossref]
  14. Hajishengallis G (2014) Immunomicrobial pathogenesis of periodontitis: keystones, pathobionts, and host response. Trends in Immunology 35: 3-11. [crossref]
  15. Hajishengallis G, Lamont RJ (2012) Beyond the red complex and into more complexity: the polymicrobial synergy and dysbiosis (PSD) model of periodontal disease etiology. Molecular Oral Microbiology 27: 409-419. [crossref]
  16. Roberts-Harry E, Clerehugh V (2000) Subgingival calculus: where are we now? A comparative review. Journal of Dentistry. 28: 93-102. [crossref]
  17. Allen DL, Kerr DA (1965) Tissue response in the guinea pig to sterile and non‐sterile calculus. The Journal of Periodontology 36: 121-126. [crossref]
  18. Listgarten M, Ellegaard B (1973) Electron microscopic evidence of a cellular attachment between junctional epithelium and dental calculus. Journal of Periodontal Research 8: 143-150. [crossref]
  19. Jepsen S, Deschner J, Braun A, Schwarz F, Eberhard J (2011) Calculus removal and the prevention of its formation. Periodontology 2000. 55: 167-88. [crossref]
  20. Schroeder H (1963) Inorganic content and histology of early dental calculus in man. Helv Odont Acta 7: 17-30.
  21. Wilson Jr TG, Carnio J, Schenk R, Myers G (2008) Absence of histologic signs of chronic inflammation following closed subgingival scaling and root planing using the dental endoscope: Human biopsies–A pilot study. Journal of Periodontology 79: 2036-2041. [crossref]
  22. Fujikawa K, O’Leary TJ, Kafrawy AH (1988) The effect of retained subgingival calculus on healing after flap surgery. Journal of Periodontology 59: 170-175. [crossref]
  23. Mombelli A, Nyman S, Brägger U, Wennström J, Lang NP (1995) Clinical and microbiological changes associated with an altered subgingival environment induced by periodontal pocket reduction. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 22: 780-7. [crossref]
  24. Pihlstrom BL, McHuon RB, Oliphant TH, Ortiz‐Campos C (1983) Comparison of surgical and nonsurgical treatment of periodontal disease A review of current studies and additional results after 6 1/2 years. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 10: 524-541. [crossref]
  25. Morrison E, Ramfjord S, Hill R (1980) Short‐term effects of initial, nonsurgical periodontal treatment (hygienic phase). Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 7: 199-211. [crossref]
  26. Lindhe J, Socransky S, Nyman S, Haffajee A, Westfelt E (1982) “Critical probing depths” in periodontal therapy. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 9: 323-336. [crossref]
  27. Sanz M, Herrera D, Kebschull M, Chapple I, Jepsen S, Beglundh T, et al. (2020) Treatment of Stage I‐III Periodontitis–The EFP S3 Level Clinical Practice Guideline. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 47: 4-60. [crossref]
  28. Preshaw P, Heasman L, Stacey F, Steen N, McCracken G, Heasman P (2005) The effect of quitting smoking on chronic periodontitis. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 32: 869-789. [crossref]
  29. Heitz‐Mayfield LJ, Lang NP (2013) Surgical and nonsurgical periodontal therapy. Learned and unlearned concepts. Periodontology 2000 62: 218-231. [crossref]
  30. Krishna R, De Stefano JA (2016) Ultrasonic vs. hand instrumentation in periodontal therapy: clinical outcomes. Periodontology 2000. 71:113-127. [crossref]
  31. Coldiron NB, Yukna RA, Weir J, Caudill RF (1990) A quantitative study of cementum removal with hand curettes. Journal of Periodontology. 61: 293-299. [crossref]
  32. Zappa U, Smith B, Simona C, Graf H, Case D, Kim W (1991) Root substance removal by scaling and root planing. Journal of Periodontology 62: 750-754. [crossref]
  33. Tunkel J, Heinecke A, Flemmig TF (2002) A systematic review of efficacy of machine‐driven and manual subgingival debridement in the treatment of chronic periodontitis. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 29: 72-81. [crossref]
  34. Cobb CM (1996) Non‐surgical pocket therapy: Mechanical. Annals of Periodontology 1: 443-490. [crossref]
  35. Cobb CM (2002) Clinical significance of non‐surgical periodontal therapy: an evidence‐based perspective of scaling and root planing. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 29: 22-32. [crossref]
  36. Badersten A, Nilveus R, Egelberg J (1984) Effect of nonsurgical periodontal therapy: II. Severely advanced periodontitis. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 11: 63-76. [crossref]
  37. Claffey N, Polyzois I, Ziaka P (2004) An overview of nonsurgical and surgical therapy. Periodontology 2000. 36: 35-44. [crossref]
  38. Wennström JL, Tomasi C, Bertelle A, Dellasega E (2005) Full‐mouth ultrasonic debridement versus quadrant scaling and root planing as an initial approach in the treatment of chronic periodontitis. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 32: 851-859. [crossref]
  39. Suvan J, Leira Y, Moreno Sancho FM, Graziani F, Derks J, Tomasi C (2020) Subgingival instrumentation for treatment of periodontitis. A systematic review. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 47: 155-175. [crossref]
  40. Rabbani GM, Ash MM, Caffesse RG (1981) The effectiveness of subgingival scaling and root planing in calculus removal. Journal of Periodontology. 52: 119-123. [crossref]
  41. Rateitschak‐Plüss EM, Schwarz JP, Guggenheim R, Duggelin M, Rateitschak KH (1992) Non‐surgical periodontal treatment: Where are the limits? An SEM study. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 19: 240-244. [crossref]
  42. Sherman P, Hutchens Jr L, Jewson L, Moriarty J, Greco G, McFall Jr W (1990) The effectiveness of subgingival scaling and root planing I. Clinical detection of residual calculus. Journal of Periodontology 61: 3-8. [crossref]
  43. Harrel SK, Wilson Jr TG, Tunnell JC, Stenberg WV (2020) Laser identification of residual microislands of calculus and their removal with chelation. Journal of Periodontology 91: 1562-1568. [crossref]
  44. Caffesse RG, Sweeney PL, Smith B (1986) Scaling and root planing with and without periodontal flap surgery. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 13: 205-210. [crossref]
  45. Fleischer HC, Mellonig JT, Brayer WK, Gray JL, Barnett JD (1989) Scaling and root planing efficacy in multirooted teeth. Journal of Periodontology 60: 402-409. [crossref]
  46. Guerrero A, Griffiths GS, Nibali L, Suvan J, Moles DR, Laurell L, et al. (2005) Adjunctive benefits of systemic amoxicillin and metronidazole in non‐surgical treatment of generalized aggressive periodontitis: a randomized placebo‐controlled clinical trial. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 32: 1096-107. [crossref]
  47. Herrera D, Sanz M, Jepsen S, Needleman I, Roldán S (2002) A systematic review on the effect of systemic antimicrobials as an adjunct to scaling and root planing in periodontitis patients. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 29: 136-159. [crossref]
  48. Haffajee AD, Socransky SS, Gunsolley JC (2003) Systemic anti‐infective periodontal therapy. A systematic review. Annals of Periodontology 8: 115-181. [crossref]
  49. Teughels W, Feres M, Oud V, Martín C, Matesanz P, Herrera D (2020) Adjunctive effect of systemic antimicrobials in periodontitis therapy. A systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 47: 251-281. [crossref]
  50. Sgolastra F, Petrucci A, Gatto R, Monaco A (2012) Effectiveness of systemic amoxicillin/metronidazole as an adjunctive therapy to full‐mouth scaling and root planing in the treatment of aggressive periodontitis: A systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Periodontology 83: 731-743. [crossref]
  51. Elias C, Moja L, Mertz D, Loeb M, Forte G, Magrini N (2017) Guideline recommendations and antimicrobial resistance: the need for a change. BMJ open 7: 016264. [crossref]
  52. Mombelli A, Cionca N, Almaghlouth A (2011) Does adjunctive antimicrobial therapy reduce the perceived need for periodontal surgery? Periodontology 2000 55: 205-216. [crossref]
  53. Kebschull M, Chapple I (2020) Evidence-based, personalised and minimally invasive treatment for periodontitis patients-the new EFP S3-level clinical treatment guidelines. British Dental Journal 229: 443-449. [crossref]
  54. Tomasi C, Koutouzis T, Wennström JL (2008) Locally delivered doxycycline as an adjunct to mechanical debridement at retreatment of periodontal pockets. Journal of Periodontology 79: 431-439. [crossref]
  55. Periodontology AAo (2006) American Academy of Periodontology statement on local delivery of sustained or controlled release antimicrobials as adjunctive therapy in the treatment of periodontitis. J Periodontol 77: 1458. [crossref]
  56. Herrera D, Matesanz P, Martín C, Oud V, Feres M, Teughels W (2020) Adjunctive effect of locally delivered antimicrobials in periodontitis therapy: A systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology 47: 239-256. [crossref]
  57. Chapple IL, Van der Weijden F, Doerfer C, Herrera D, Shapira L, Polak D, et al. (2015) Primary prevention of periodontitis: managing gingivitis. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 42: 71-76. [crossref]
  58. Figuero E, Herrera D, Tobías A, Serrano J, Roldan S, Escribano M, et al. (2019) Efficacy of adjunctive anti‐plaque chemical agents in managing gingivitis: A systematic review and network meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 46: 723-739. [crossref]
  59. Tonetti MS, Jepsen S, Jin L, Otomo‐Corgel J (2017) Impact of the global burden of periodontal diseases on health, nutrition and wellbeing of mankind: A call for global action. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 44: 456-462. [crossref]
  60. Willmann DE, Norling BK, Johnson WN (1980) A new prophylaxis instrument: effect on enamel alterations. The Journal of the American Dental Association 101: 923-925. [crossref]
  61. Petersilka GJ, Bell M, Mehl A, Hickel R, Flemmig TF (2003) Root defects following air polishing: An in vitro study on the effects of working parameters. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 30: 165-70. [crossref]
  62. Graumann SJ, Sensat ML, Stoltenberg JL (2013) Air polishing: a review of current literature. American Dental Hygienists’ Association. 87: 173-180. [crossref]
  63. Cobb CM, Daubert DM, Davis K, Deming J, Flemmig T, Pattison A, et al. (2017) Consensus conference findings on supragingival and subgingival air polishing. Compend Contin Educ Dent 38: 1-4. [crossref]
  64. Moene R, Decaillet F, Andersen E, Mombelli A (2010) Subgingival plaque removal using a new air-polishing device. J Periodontol 81: 79-88. [crossref]
  65. Petersilka GJ, Bell M, Häberlein I, Mehl A, Hickel R, Flemmig TF (2003) In vitro evaluation of novel low abrasive air polishing powders. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 30: 9-13. [crossref]
  66. Petersilka GJ, Steinmann D, Haberlein I, Heinecke A, Flemmig TF (2003) Subgingival plaque removal in buccal and lingual sites using a novel low abrasive air-polishing powder. J Clin Periodontol 30: 328-333. [crossref]
  67. Buhler J, Amato M, Weiger R, Walter C (2016) A systematic review on the effects of air polishing devices on oral tissues. Int J Dent Hyg. 14: 15-28. [crossref]
  68. Muller N, Moene R, Cancela JA, Mombelli A (2014) Subgingival air-polishing with erythritol during periodontal maintenance: randomized clinical trial of twelve months. J Clin Periodontol 41: 883-889. [crossref]
  69. Flemmig TF, Arushanov D, Daubert D, Rothen M, Mueller G, Leroux BG. Randomized controlled trial assessing efficacy and safety of glycine powder air polishing in moderate-to-deep periodontal pockets. J Periodontol. 2012;83(4):444-452. [crossref]
  70. Mombelli A (2019) Maintenance therapy for teeth and implants. Periodontol 2000 79: 190-199. [crossref]
  71. Wennstrom JL, Dahlen G, Ramberg P (2011) Subgingival debridement of periodontal pockets by air polishing in comparison with ultrasonic instrumentation during maintenance therapy. J Clin Periodontol 38: 820-827. [crossref]
  72. Stein JM, Yekta‐Michael SS, Schittenhelm F, Reichert S, Kupietz D, Dommisch H, et al. (2021) Comparison of three full‐mouth concepts for the non‐surgical treatment of stage III and IV periodontitis: A randomized controlled trial. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 48: 1516-1527. [crossref]
  73. Sculean A, Aoki A, Romanos G, Schwarz F, Miron RJ, Cosgarea R (2015) Is photodynamic therapy an effective treatment for periodontal and peri-implant infections? Dental Clinics 59: 831-858. [crossref]
  74. Cobb CM (2017) Lasers and the treatment of periodontitis: the essence and the noise. Periodontology 2000.;75(1):205-295. [crossref]
  75. Moan J, Berg K (1991) The photodegradation of porphyrins in cells can be used to estimate the lifetime of singlet oxygen. Photochemistry and photobiology. 53: 549-53. [crossref]
  76. Azarpazhooh A, Shah PS, Tenenbaum HC, Goldberg MB (2010) The effect of photodynamic therapy for periodontitis: A systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Periodontology 81: 4-14. [crossref]
  77. Sgolastra F, Petrucci A, Severino M, Graziani F, Gatto R, Monaco A (2013) Adjunctive photodynamic therapy to non‐surgical treatment of chronic periodontitis: a systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology 40: 514-526. [crossref]
  78. Arweiler NB, Pietruska M, Pietruski J, Skurska A, Dolińska E, Heumann C, et al. (2014) Six-month results following treatment of aggressive periodontitis with antimicrobial photodynamic therapy or amoxicillin and metronidazole. Clinical oral investigations 18: 2129-2135. [crossref]
  79. Salvi GE, Stähli A, Schmidt JC, Ramseier CA, Sculean A, Walter C (2020) Adjunctive laser or antimicrobial photodynamic therapy to non‐surgical mechanical instrumentation in patients with untreated periodontitis: A systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology 47: 176-198. [crossref]
  80. Magnusson I, Lindhe J, Yoneyama T, Liljenberg B (1984) Recolonization of a subgingival microbiota following scaling in deep pockets. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 11(3): 193-207. [crossref]
  81. Cobb CM, Sottosanti JS (2021) A re‐evaluation of scaling and root planing. Journal of Periodontology 92: 1370-1378. [crossref]
  82. Segelnick SL, Weinberg MA (2006) Reevaluation of initial therapy: when is the appropriate time? Journal of Periodontology 77: 1598-601. [crossref]
  83. Loos BG, Needleman I (2020) Endpoints of active periodontal therapy. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 47: 61-71. [crossref]
  84. Tomasi C, Leyland AH, Wennström JL (2007) Factors influencing the outcome of non‐surgical periodontal treatment: a multilevel approach. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 34: 682-690. [crossref]
  85. Citterio F, Gualini G, Chang M, Piccoli GM, Giraudi M, Manavella V, et al. (2022) Pocket closure and residual pockets after non‐surgical periodontal therapy: A systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology.;49(1): 2-14. [crossref]
  86. Matthews DC, McCulloch CA (1993) Evaluating patient perceptions as short‐term outcomes of periodontal treatment: A comparison of surgical and non‐surgical therapy. Journal of Periodontology 64: 990-997. [crossref]
  87. Canadian Advisory Board on Dentin H (2003) Consensus-based recommendations for the diagnosis and management of dentin hypersensitivity. J Can Dent Assoc 69: 221-226. [crossref]
  88. Sanz M, Addy M (2002) Group D summary. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 29: 195-196.
  89. Lin Y, Gillam D (2012) The prevalence of root sensitivity following periodontal therapy: a systematic review. International Journal of Dentistry 2012.
  90. Von Troil B, Needleman I, Sanz M (2002) A systematic review of the prevalence of root sensitivity following periodontal therapy. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 29: 173-177. [crossref]
  91. Daly S, Newcombe RG, Claydon NC, Seong J, Davies M, West NX (2020) A randomised controlled trial to determine patient experience of a magnetostrictive stack scaler as compared to a piezoelectric scaler, in supportive periodontal therapy. Journal of Dentistry. 93: 103279. [crossref]
  92. Tammaro S, Wennström JL, Bergenholtz G (2000) Root‐dentin sensitivity following non‐surgical periodontal treatment. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 27: 690-697. [crossref]
  93. Canakci CF, Canakci V (2007) Pain experienced by patients undergoing different periodontal therapies. The Journal of the American Dental Association. 138: 1563-1573. [crossref]
  94. Gillam DG, Chesters RK, Attrill DC, Brunton P, Slater M, Strand P, et al. (2013) Dentine hypersensitivity–guidelines for the management of a common oral health problem. Dental update 40: 514-524. [crossref]
  95. Gillam D, Orchardson R (2006) Advances in the treatment of root dentine sensitivity: mechanisms and treatment principles. Endodontic Topics. 13: 13-33.
  96. Dababneh R, Khouri A, Addy M (1999) Dentine hypersensitivity—An enigma? A review of terminology, mechanisms, aetiology and management. British Dental Journal 187: 606-611. [crossref]
  97. Cunha-Cruz J, Wataha JC, Zhou L, Manning W, Trantow M, Bettendorf MM, et al. (2010) Treating dentin hypersensitivity. The Journal of the American Dental Association. 141: 1097-1105.
  98. Bae JH, Kim YK, Myung SK (2015) Desensitizing toothpaste versus placebo for dentin hypersensitivity: a systematic review and meta‐ Journal of Clinical Periodontology 42: 131-141. [crossref]
  99. Löe H, Ånerud Å, Boysen H. (1992) The natural history of periodontal disease in man: prevalence, severity, and extent of gingival recession. Journal of Periodontology 63: 489-95. [crossref]
  100. Serino G, Wennström JL, Lindhe J, Eneroth L (1994) The prevalence and distribution of gingival recession in subjects with a high standard of oral hygiene. Journal of Clinical Periodontology. 21: 57-63. [crossref]
  101. West NX. (2008) Dentine hypersensitivity: preventive and therapeutic approaches to treatment. Periodontology 2000. 48: 31-41. [crossref]
  102. Douglas de Oliveira DW, Oliveira‐Ferreira F, Flecha OD, Gonçalves PF (2013) Is surgical root coverage effective for the treatment of cervical dentin hypersensitivity? A systematic review. Journal of Periodontology. 84: 295-306. [crossref]
  103. Santamaria MP, Silveira CA, Mathias IF, Neves FLdS, Dos Santos LM, Jardini MAN, et al. (2018) Treatment of single maxillary gingival recession associated with non‐carious cervical lesion: Randomized clinical trial comparing connective tissue graft alone to graft plus partial restoration. Journal of Clinical Periodontology 45: 968-976.
  104. Zucchelli G, Gori G, Mele M, Stefanini M, Mazzotti C, Marzadori M, et al. (2011) Non‐carious cervical lesions associated with gingival recessions: A decision‐making process. Journal of Periodontology 82: 1713-1724. [crossref]

Changing Patterns of Long-term Climatic Elements and Efficiency Levels of Adaptation Strategies Adopted by smallholder Farmers in Edo North, Nigeria

DOI: 10.31038/ESCC.2022311

Abstract

Understanding the long term patterns and trends in climatic variables in relations to their effects on farming operations and community-based adaptation techniques employed by smallholder farmers in minimizing the negative effects of climatic variability, is a perquisite towards achieving food security and key SDGs. Thus this study aimed to examine the long-term trends and patterns of agro-climatic variables in Edo north and efficient of existing climate change adaptation strategies employed by mainly smallholder farmers. Datasets used include minimum temperature (TMin), maximum temperature (TMax), rainfall, soil moisture (SM) and potential evapotranspiration (PET). The dataset were assembled on monthly basis and spanned across 119 years starting from January 1901 to December 2019 and 37 years starting from January 1982 to December 2018 for SM. These dataset were sourced from the University of East Anglia-Climatic Research Unit, the National Aeronautical and Space Administration Goddard Space Flight Center along with the University of Maryland. Primary data was collected from field survey through questionnaire and oral interviews. Results of long-term annual distribution of climatic variables revealed marked variations in TMin, TMax, and PET over time, while rainfall and SM showed no statistical significant changes. Of all the climatic variables investigated, only rainfall exhibited a rising trend. The study found that the three most adaptation strategies deployed by farmers were the use improved crop varieties (WMS = 4.51), application of early maturing plants (WMS = 4.49) and the use of intensive fertilizer and/or manure application for crop production (WMS = 4.48). The fact that other adaptation strategies are not widely employed in the study area, maybe attributed to low level of rural infrastructures, high poverty level and illiteracy etc. There therefore need for the formulation of climate change adaptation workable policy, programme development/implementation that is geared towards massive rural infrastructure transformations and access to extension services.

Keywords

Climate change, Agro-climatic variables adaptation strategies, Stallholder famers, Adaptation efficiency

Introduction

Nigeria has been adversely affected by climate change especially due to the high vulnerability of majority of her population, arising from poverty and low coping capacity. Increased temperature has been reported as one of the major indicator of climate change [1-10]. As temperature rises, crops will loss water rapidly through transpiration thereby increasing crop water need. High potential evapotranspiration (PET) is usually observed during high temperature condition [11]. Thus, higher value of PET, means increased moisture loss, leading to deficit water balance which is unfavourable to crops. When plant water deficit is not met on time, it causes contingent drought. Crops growing under low soil moisture, yield little and poor quality seeds. As reported by Obi [12], while increase in temperature is expected to elongate the growing season in temperate regions, such increase within the tropics is expected to decimate agricultural output by aggravating soil evaporation rate and invariably drought. Ayoade [13] has also noted that excessive heat destroys plant protoplasm and also decreases the reproductive capacities of animals. Increasing temperature weakens plants and their leaves wither easily hence poor photosynthesis [11]. Another study has established that rising temperature will result in reduced crop quantity and quality due to the reduced growth period following high levels of temperature rise; reduced sugar content, bad coloration, and reduced storage stability in fruits; increase of weeds, blights, and harmful insects in agricultural crops; reduced land fertility due to the accelerated decomposition of organic substances [14]. Furthermore, declining agricultural productivity in Nigeria arising from climate change has been implicated in food crisis and the ongoing farmers-herders’ crisis in Nigeria [15-23].

Fortunately, sustainable adaption measures to climate change hold potentials to reducing the negative impacts of climate change [24]. Climate change adaptation is the process of preparing for, and adjusting proactively to climate change-both negative impacts as well as potential opportunities [25]. It involves adjusting policies and actions because of observed or expected changes in climate [26]. Adaptation can be reactive, occurring in response to climate impacts, or anticipatory, occurring before impacts of climate change are observed [27]. In most circumstances, anticipatory adaptations will result in lower long-term costs and be more effective than reactive adaptations [27]. Studies have shown that farming operations and farming technologies in Nigeria have been changing in response to the effects of climate change [28-39]. While most of these authors focused on adaptation practices in other parts of the country, only few studies exist on climate change adaptation practices by farmers in Edo state, particularly Edo North. Oriakhi et al., [40] for example investigate perceived effect of climate change on crop production by farmers in Edo state, Nigeria, while Ufuoku [41] examined that determinants of adaptation to Climate change among arable Crop Farmers in Edo State, Nigeria and its Implications for Extension Service. These studies did not take into account the effectiveness and efficiency of existing adaptation measures in the northern part of the State. In addition, several climate adaptation practices exist; however, academic literature is scarce on the effectiveness, sustainability and contribution to resilience and sustainability of these adaptation practices, especially in Sub-Saharan Africa [42]. This two grounds justifies the need for the present study.

Materials and Methods

The study area is Edo North, and lies within Latitudes 6° 45′ 15.04” and 7° 34′ 31.31.23” North of the Equator while the longitudinal extent expands from Longitudes 5° 43′ 21.347” and 6° 41′ 46.579” East of the Greenwich (Figure 1). Edo North is bounded in the north by Kogi State, in the east by River Niger, in the south by Edo Central and Edo South and in the west by Ondo State. Edo North Agro Ecological Zone occupies an area of approximately 6169.56km2. Edo North is one of the Agro Ecological Zones in Edo State with a rapidly growing population. In 1991, the population of the six (6) local government areas (LGAs) namely: Akoko Edo, Etsako East, Etsako Central, Etsako West, Owan East and Owan West stood at 549,496 people. The population increased to about 955,791 in 2006 and projected to 1,494,815 in 2019 [43]. The people are presently distributed among three major sub-ethnic groups namely: Akoko Edo largely in the north, Etsako in the central and eastern parts and Owan in the western region of Edo North. Each sub-ethnic group is strongly connected by common tradition of origin, and they speak closely related dialects while at the same time exhibiting other numerous similar cultural traits.

fig 1

Figure 1: Study area showing Local Government Areas and Sampled Communities. Source: Compiled using Open Street Map Database (2019)

The climatic of Edo north fall within the warm-humid tropical climate region with distinct wet and dry seasons. The rainy season last for about seven months (May to October) and the dry season last for about five months (November to April). Rainfall is moderate between the months of March and May and heaviest between June and September with average rainfall between 1000 mm and 1500 mm and temperature as high as 36.7°C especially within the hottest period of February to April [44].

Dataset and Sources

Primary and secondary data were adopted for this study. The primary data was derived from field survey through the use of questionnaire and oral interviews with sampled crop farmers. The data derived through questionnaire focused on farmers’ adaptation strategies to climate change. The secondary data were the high-resolution time-series (TS) gridded climatic data of month-by-month variation in climate (version 4.04 from January 1980-December 2019) of minimum temperature, maximum temperature, rainfall, potential evapotranspiration (PET) and soil moisture (37 years). These dataset were retrieved from archives of the University of East Anglia-Climatic Research Unit, Harris and Jones (2019), while the time series of soil moisture data was downloaded from the Famine Early Warning Systems Network (FEWS NET) and famine Land Data Assimilation System (FLDAS) website. FLDAS is part of the mission of the United States of America (USA) National Aeronautical and Space Administration (NASA) Earth Science Division and archived and distributed by the Goddard Earth Sciences (GES) Data and Information Services Centre (DISC) (NASA GES DISC, 2019). This climatic dataset was selected based on their significance principally in farming as well as their influence in other socio-economic activities in Edo North. Ayoade [45] reported that these climatic parameters have been identified as the most important for crop growth and yield.

Sample Population and Determination of Sampling Size

The population of the study consists of farmers in the selected communities from the study area. However, to determine the sample size, [46] asserted that, it is not always possible to determine the size of most populations or to be certain that each element in the population has an equal chance of being included in the sample. Sample size is almost invariably controlled by cost and time [47]. Nevertheless, [48] provided a useful framework for determining an appropriate sample size. The required sample size is a function of population size and the desired accuracy (within 5%, 3%, or 1%) at the 95% confidence level. For instance, if a researcher is sampling from a population that consists of 10,000 respondents and wishes to be 95% confident that the outcome will be within 5% of the true percentage in the population, the researcher need to randomly sample 370 respondents” [48]. However, to obtain the study population, the 1991 census figures which was released at the community level was used due to the non-availability of same data in 2006 census. Given that population of any place is not static but dynamic, 1991 population of the area was projected to 2019 using 3.2 % annual Edo State growth rate. This gave a figure of 35,510 which therefore, formed the population for the study. Thus, [48] sampling framework was adopted to obtain the sample size from the sample population of 35,510 at 95% confidence level and 3% error margin. This also equals to 533 farmers which formed the sample size which was shared proportionally according to the population in each communities as shown in Table 1.

Table 1: Selected Settlements and Distribution of Respondents

S/No

Sampled Communities LGA Population Sample Size/No. of Questionnaires Number Retrieved
1991

2019

1. Makeke Akoko Edo

1861

4495 67

65

2. Aiyegunle Akoko Edo

1271

3070 46

43

3. Uzanu Etsako East

611

1476 22

22

4. Ekwoto Etsako East

1331

3215 48

46

5. Azukala Etsako Central

1803

4355 65

63

6. Anegbette Etsako Central

2762

6672 100

92

7. Odigie Etsako West

1995

4819 72

68

8. Ogbido Etsako West

802

1937 29

27

9. Ovbiomu Owan East

439

1060 16

15

10. Imafun Owan East

614

1483 23

23

11. Ukhuse-Oke Owan West

634

1532 24

24

12.

Atoruru-Ora Owan West

578

1396 21

21

Total

  14,701 35,510 533

509

Sampling Techniques

The study area is made up of six LGAs and purposive sampling was used in selecting two (2) communities each from the six LGAs. A total of 12 communities were purposively selected for this study. The purpose of using purposive sampling is based on their level of farming activities in the communities. Systematic random sampling was adopted in picking farmers in the communities. The working of this method is that, in each street, lane or layout in the community, the first house was picked and thereafter every third residential houses selected. In a case where there is no farmer in a particular house, the next residential house was chosen.

Data Analysis

Data on the of climate change in Edo North and challenges of existing adaptation strategies were evaluated using descriptive statistics, trend analysis as well as change in the time series climatic datasets. The descriptive statistics include mean, standard deviation, range, minimum, maximum, variance and coefficient of variation (CV). Based on Atedhor [49] the trend in the time series climatic datasets were analyzed using simple linear regression (SLR). Udofia [50] mathematically expressed the SLR model as:

Y = a + bx + ε (1)

Where:

Y: the dependent variable. These include each of the climatic datasets (minimum temperature, maximum temperature, rainfall, PET and soil moisture (O-40 cm) at annual bases.

x: the independent variable in this case time (Years, that is, 1980-2019),

a: the y intercept (that is where the regression line touches the y-axis.

b: the regression coefficient or slope.

e: the residual or random error term.

Similarly, IPCC [51] stated that “a change in the state of the climate could be established using statistical tests”. To evaluate the change in the time series climatic datasets, one-way analysis of variance (ANOVA) was used. However, before ANOVA was carried out, all the climatic datasets were partitioned into four climatic periods (1980-1989, 1990-1999, 2000-2009 and 2010-2020) based on [52]. The cardinal goal of partitioning the climatic data into six climatic periods was to facilitate easy decade-to-decade comparison with the view to establishing decadal change. Udofia [50] also expressed the ANOVA model as:

H0 : μ1 = μ2 = μ3 = … = μ½ (2)

Where: μ : group mean and; k: number of groups.

The mean squares are calculated by dividing each sum of squares by its degrees of freedom. The F ratios are the mean squares for each source divided by the within groups mean square. The significance level for the F is from the F distribution with the degree of freedom for the numerator and denominator mean squares. Besides, a post hoc test was further carried out on the ANOVA results to actually ascertain which particular decade changed or differed from another using Tukey’s Honestly Significant Difference Test (TUKEY) ([53,54]. The significance level of 0.01 and 0.05 was adopted. A five-point Likert’s scale was adopted to examine the extent of effects of socio-economic variables on the effectiveness of existing adaptation practices in the study area. The five-point Likert’s scale ranged from: Highly efficient (weight = 5), Efficient (weight = 4), Inefficient (weight = 3), highly efficient (weight = 2), Can’t tell (weight = 1).

Results and Discussion

The descriptive statistics of mean agro-climatic elements (1980-2020) of the study area are presented in Table 2. Mean minimum temperature (TMin) was 21.7°C, maximum temperature (TMax) 31.1°C, rainfall (1666 mm), soil moisture (SM 0-40 cm) 9.01 mm and potential evapo-transpiration (PET) 39.7 mm. Also, the standard deviation (SD) for TMin was 0.34°C, TMax (0.35°C), rainfall (175.3 mm), SM 0-40cm (0.12 mm) and PET (0.76 mm). The range for TMin was 1.6°C, TMax (1.9°C), rainfall (1164.2 mm) as compared to the temperature range of 5.14°C and rainfall range of 1013.08 mm between 1996-2014 in Akure, Ondo State reported by Olubanjo and Alade [55]. Also, the range of SM 0-40 cm was 0.53 mm and PET (4.5 mm).  In the period under investigation, minimum value for TMin was 20.9°C, TMax (30.1°C), rainfall (1189.6 mm), SM 0-40cm (8.73 mm) and PET (37.0 mm). On the other hand, maximum for TMin was 22.5°C, TMax (32°C), rainfall (2353.7 mm), SM 0-40 cm (9.25 mm) and PET (41.5 mm). In addition, the highest Coefficient of Variation (CV) of 10.52% was recorded for rainfall, 1.91% for PET, 1.33% for SM, 1.55% for TMin and 1.12% for TMax. The coefficient of variation (CV) is the ratio of the standard deviation to the mean and allows for comparison between distributions of values whose scales of measurement are not comparable [56]. Study has shown that low coefficient of variation associated with total annual, average annual, major and minor rains indicates high reliability and dependability of rainfall particularly for agricultural purpose [57]. Value of C.V for rainfall distribution in the study area show that rainfall was generally more irregular than other climatic elements in the study area and may be reliable for agricultural operations.

Table 2: Descriptive Statistics of Agro-Climatic Elements in Edo North

 

Statistics

Minimum Temperature Maximum Temperature Rainfall Soil Moisture

Potential Evapo-transpiration

Mean

21.682

31.073 1665.982 9.0451

39.683

Standard Deviation

0.3360

0.3476 175.2601 0.12068

0.7583

Range

1.6

1.9 1164.2 0.53

4.5

Minimum

20.9

30.1 1189.6 8.73

37.0

Maximum

22.5

32.0 2353.7 9.25

41.5

Variance

0.113

0.121 30716.12 0.015

0.575

Coefficient of Variation (CV)

1.55%

1.12% 10.52% 1.33%

1.91%

N (Years)

119

119 119 37

119

Results of patterns, trends and CV of TMin as presented in Figure 2. It can be seen that January and December are months with the lowest TMin of 21.2°C, whereas March the month of March recorded highest TMin, with the value of 23.2°C.

fig 2

Figure 2: Monthly Pattern of Minimum Temperature in Edo North

In Figure 3, the result of annual pattern and trend in TMin is presented. TMin exhibited a rising trend at 0.002°C per annum and 5.7% probability of persisting into the future in Edo North. In the 119 years. The years 1971 and 1975 emerged as the years with the lowest TMin of 20.9°C, while 2010 was the year with highest TMin of 20.5°C. A noticeable annual TMin decline was observed between 1970 and 1971 with a corresponding with another noticeable rise between 1929 and 1930.

fig 3

Figure 3: Annual trends and coefficient of variation of minimum temperature in Edo North (1901-2019)

In Figure 4, it can be seen that the month of August is the month with the lowest TMax of 27.8°C whereas February, with the value of 34.4°C recorded the highest TMax. As it could be seen in Figure 5, TMax exhibited an upward trend at 0.003°C per annum and 11.9% probability of the pattern reappearing in the future in Edo North. Similarly, the year 1976 emerged as the year with the lowest TMax of 30.1°C while 2016 was the year with highest TMax of 32°C (Figure 5). A noticeable rise in annual TMax could be observed in 1929/1930 with a corresponding decline between 1973 and 1974. The observed increase in temperature towards late 2000 may be associated to regional and global sea surface temperature (SST) changes. For example Bader, [58] reported that the sea surface temperatures (SSTs) of the tropical Indian Ocean has shown a pronounced warming since the 1950s and has impact of this warming on Sahelian environment. Other observational and model studies have associated the warming condition of the Sahel to warm SSTs in the tropical Atlantic and the Gulf of Guinea [59-63].  Lucas et al [64] on the other hand also attributed this increase to global warming caused by anthropogenic emission of greenhouse gasses and the gradual expansion of the tropics. Values of maximum and minimum temperatures were observed to be generally highest in northwest and southwest part of the basin which may be attributed to  nearest  to heat influx from the anomalous warming of the sea surface in the Guinea Gulf near the equator and  north Atlantic ocean SST.

fig 4

Figure 4: Monthly pattern of maximum temperature in Edo North

fig 5

Figure 5: Annual trends and coefficient of variation of maximum temperature in Edo North (1980-2019)

As seen in Figure 6, Edo North receives rainfall throughout the year with two obvious peaks. The first peak is in July with about 254.5mm while the second is September (289.1 mm) which also doubles as the month with highest rainfall. This seasonal rainfall pattern is typical of locations within humid tropical regions of Nigeria which is also known for a short dry season between the two peaks (August break).

fig 6

Figure 6: Monthly pattern of rainfall in Edo North

Annual pattern of rainfall distribution over the study area displayed marked variability between 1901 and 2019 and the simple linear regression showed a declining trend at annual rate of 0.1 mm (R2 = 0.000) (Figure 7). The year 1914 is seen to be the driest year in the climatic period with rainfall of 1189.6 mm, while the year 1901, with total rainfall of 2353.7 mm was the wettest year. Noticeable patterns in the distribution of annual rainfall is also easily discernible with a sharp rise of about 467.4 mm took place between 1946 and 1947 and 509.4 mm between 1956 and 1957 (10 years interval). A corresponding decline amounting to 644.8 mm was also observed between 1957 and 1958. This rainfall decline coupled with rising human population, urbanization and industrialization is capable of creating water security issues among individuals, firms and government as reported by Olubanjo [65].

fig 7

Figure 7: Annual trends and coefficient of Variation of rainfall in Edo North (1980-2019)

The fact that values of rainfall showed evidence of decline in the early 60s is an indication of pronounced rainfall anomaly in the basin which can be linked to global and regional large-scale sea-surface temperature anomaly (SSTA) which has become evident since 1950s. Model studies show that the increased Sahelian rainfall variability which became pronounced since 1970 onward is associated with SST anomaly patterns, including changes in the tropical Atlantic [59,60-63]  in the Pacific [64-67], in the Indian Ocean [68,69], and in the Mediterranean [70].  Numerical-modeling studies have also confirmed that Atlantic Ocean sectors exert significant impacts on West African precipitation anomalies [62,66,71-73]. Based on simulations by NSIPP1 (version 1 of the AGCM developed at NASA’s Goddard Space Flight Center) with the observed history of the twentieth century global SSTs, [74,75] proposed that the interdecadal and interannual variability of the Sahel rainfall is forced by warm waters surrounding the African continent, especially the Indian Ocean  SST.  A warm sea surface was observed to promote convection over the sea thereby reducing the penetration of the convergence band over the Sahel [76].

In Figure 8, monthly soil moisture pattern at the depth of 0-40cm for the study period (1982-2018) is presented. The figure revealed that the highest value of 0.85 m3/m3 was recorded in September and October while January and February were the months with the lowest value of 0.59 m3/m3. Similarly, annual pattern of soil moisture is presented in Figure 9. As it could be seen, the highest content was recorded in 1991 with the value of 9.3 m3/m3 whereas the lowest soil moisture content was recorded in 1983 with the value of 8.7 m3/m3.

fig 8

Figure 8: Monthly pattern of soil moisture (0 – 40 cm) in Edo North

Besides, an obvious increase in SM content observed in 1990/91 with the value of 0.3 m3/m3 while 1991/1992 experienced sharp decline in SM amounting to 0.4 m3/m3 in Edo North. In addition, soil moisture exhibited a rising trend in the climatic period with an increment of 0.003 m3/m3 per annum and 7.5% likelihood of the pattern and trend of SM observed to repeat itself in the future (Figure 9).

fig 9

Figure 9: Annual trends and coefficient of variation of soil moisture (0 – 40 cm) in Edo North (1982-2018)

Another ACE in Edo North that was investigated was potential evapotranspiration (PET). Findings from the 119 years climatic period (1901-2019) revealed various levels of variability and change in the trends and patterns of PET in the study area (Figure 10). As seen in Figure 9, there is no month in the year Edo North does not lose water in the form of moisture to the atmosphere. The lowest PET value of 2.5 mm each was observed in July and August while the highest PET value of 4.3 mm was noticed in February. Annual pattern of PET (Figure 11) displayed marked fluctuations in the 119 years’ climatic period with an outstanding peak of 41.5 mm) in 2015. Also, 1976 emerged as the year with lowest PET value of 37 mm. Appealing patterns in the oscillation of PET also displayed a sharp rise of about 2.9 mm between 1976 and 1977 and 2.9 mm and a corresponding decline amounting to 1.6 mm between 1998 and 1999. On the whole, PET showed a rising trend at annual rate of 0.001 mm (R2 = 0.006).

fig 10

Figure 10: Monthly pattern of potential evapotranspiration in Edo North

fig 11

Figure 11: Annual trends and coefficient of variation of potential evapotranspiration in Edo North (1901-2019)

In order to investigate the long term change of TMin, TMax, rainfall and PET from 1901 to 2019 and short term change in SM from 1982 to 2018 in Edo North, the 119 years and 37 years climatic periods (CP) were segmented into four distinct sub-periods. The long term change in TMin, TMax, rainfall and PET spanned 30 years each with the last sub-CP being 29 years (1901-1930, 1931-1960, 1961-1990 and 1991-2019). On the other hand, the short term change in SM each spanned10years with the last sub-CP being 7 years (1982-1991, 1992-2001, 2002-2011 and 2012-2018) as found in previous studies. Analysis of variance (ANOVA) was used to evaluate the differences in their means and the result is presented in Table 3. TMin recorded F-value of 6.900 Between Groups with p-value of 0.00 whereas TMax recorded F-value of 17.778 Between Groups with p-value of 0.00. Rainfall recorded F-value of 0.160 Between Groups with p-value of 0.923 whereas soil moisture (0-40 cm) recorded F-value of 1.684 Between Groups with p-value of 0.189. In addition, PET recorded F-value of 5.788, Between Groups with p-value of 0.001. To further identify the decades where the variation in ACE actually resided, TUKEY test was deployed. The result is presented in Table 4.

Table 3: ANOVA Results of Agro-Climatic Elements in the Edo North

 

Agro-Climatic Elements

Sum of Squares df Mean Square F

Sig.

Minimum Temperature Between Groups

2.032

3 0.677 6.900

0.000

Within Groups

11.291

115

0.098

Total

13.324

118

Maximum Temperature Between Groups

4.517

3 1.506 17.778

0.000

Within Groups

9.739

115

.085

Total

14.256

118

Rainfall Between Groups

15031.300

3 5010.43 0.160

0.923

Within Groups

3609469.284

115

31386.69

Total

3624500.584

118

Soil Moisture (0-40cm) Between Groups

0.070

3 0.023 1.684

0.189

Within Groups

0.455

33

0.014

Total

0.524

36

PET Between Groups

8.900

3 2.967 5.788

0.001

Within Groups

58.944

115

0.513

Total

67.843

118

Table 4: Tukey HSD Post Hoc Tests for Multiple Comparisons

Dependent Variable

Climatic Period (I) Climatic Period (J) Mean Difference (I-J) Standard Error Sig. 95% Confidence Interval
Lower Bound

Upper Bound

Minimum Temperature 1901-1930 1931-1960

-.1656

.0809 .177 -.376

.045

1961-1990

.0307

.0809 .981 -.180

.242

1991-2019

-.2943*

.0816 .003 -.507

-.082

1931-1960 1901-1930

.1656

.0809 .177 -.045

.376

1961-1990

.1963

.0809 .078 -.015

.407

1991-2019

-.1287

.0816 .396 -.341

.084

1961-1990 1901-1930

-.0307

.0809 .981 -.242

.180

1931-1960

-.1963

.0809 .078 -.407

.015

1991-2019

-.3250*

.0816 .001 -.538

-.112

1991-2019 1901-1930

.2943*

.0816 .003 .082

.507

1931-1960

.1287

.0816 .396 -.084

.341

1961-1990

.3250*

.0816 .001 .112

.538

Maximum Temperature 1901-1930 1931-1960

-.1710

.0751 .110 -.367

.025

1961-1990

.0429

.0751 .941 -.153

.239

1991-2019

-.4561*

.0758 .000 -.654

-.259

1931-1960 1901-1930

.1710

.0751 .110 -.025

.367

1961-1990

.2139*

.0751 .026 .018

.410

1991-2019

-.2851*

.0758 .002 -.483

-.088

1961-1990 1901-1930

-.0429

.0751 .941 -.239

.153

1931-1960

-.2139*

.0751 .026 -.410

-.018

1991-2019

-.4990*

.0758 .000 -.697

-.301

1991-2019 1901-1930

.4561*

.0758 .000 .259

.654

1931-1960

.2851*

.0758 .002 .088

.483

1961-1990

.4990*

.0758 .000 .301

.697

Rainfall 1901-1930 1931-1960

19.9001

45.74 .972 -99.352

139.153

1961-1990

21.6809

45.74 .965 -97.572

140.933

1991-2019

-3.1400

46.14 1.000 -123.416

117.136

1931-1960 1901-1930

-19.9001

45.74 .972 -139.153

99.352

1961-1990

1.7807

45.74 1.000 -117.472

121.033

1991-2019

-23.0402

46.13 .959 -143.316

97.236

1961-1990 1901-1930

-21.6809

45.74 .965 -140.933

97.572

1931-1960

-1.7807

45.74 1.000 -121.033

117.472

1991-2019

-24.8209

46.14 .950 -145.097

95.455

1991-2019 1901-1930

3.1400

46.14 1.000 -117.136

123.416

1931-1960

23.0402

46.14 .959 -97.236

143.316

1961-1990

24.8209

46.14 .950 -95.455

145.097

Soil Moisture (0-40cm) 1982-1991 1992-2001

-.04278

0.053 .847 -.1848

.0992

2002-2011

-.11655

0.053 .139 -.2585

.0254

2012-2018

-.05734

.0579 .755 -.2138

.0991

1992-2001 1982-1991

.04278

.053 .847 -.0992

.1848

2002-2011

-.07377

.053 .505 -.2158

.0682

2012-2018

-.01455

.058 .994 -.1710

.1419

2002-2011 1982-1991

.11655

.053 .139 -.0254

.2585

1992-2001

.07377

.053 .505 -.0682

.2158

2012-2018

.05921

.058 .737 -.0973

.2157

2012-2018 1982-1991

.05734

.058 .755 -.0991

.2138

1992-2001

.01455

.058 .994 -.1419

.1710

2002-2011

-.05921

.058 .737 -.2157

.0973

PET 1901-1930 1931-1960

-.3638

.1849 .206 -.846

.118

1961-1990

.2699

.1849 .465 -.212

.752

1991-2019

-.3907

.1864 .161 -.877

.095

1931-1960 1901-1930

.3638

.1849 .206 -.118

.846

1961-1990

.6337*

.1849 .005 .152

1.116

1991-2019

-.0269

.1864 .999 -.513

.459

1961-1990 1901-1930

-.2699

.1849 .465 -.752

.212

1931-1960

-.6337*

.1849 .005 -1.116

-.152

1991-2019

-.6606*

.1864 .003 -1.147

-.175

1991-2019 1901-1930

.3907

.1864 .161 -.095

.877

1931-1960

.0269

.1864 .999 -.459

.513

1961-1990

.6606*

.1864 .003 .175

1.147

*The mean difference is significant at the 0.05 level.

As it could be seen, the actual change in the long term mean of TMin resided between 1901-1930 and 1991-2019 with Mean Difference (I-J) of -0.2943 and standard error (SE) of 0.0816 and p-value of 0.003. Change in TMin also occurred between 1961-1990 and 1991-2019 with I-J of -0.3250, SE of 0.0816 and p-value of 0.001. Also, the actual change in the long term mean of TMax dwelled between 1901-1930 and 1991-2019 with I-J of -0.4561, SE of 0.0758 and p-value of 0.000. Change in TMax also occurred between 1931-1960 and 1961-1990 with I-J of 0.2139, SE of .0751 and p-value of 0.026 as well as between 1991-2019 with I-J of -0.2851, SE of 0.0758 and p-value of 0.002.

Similarly, the actual change in the long term mean of PET dwelled between 1931-1960 and 1961-1990 with I-J of 0.6337, SE of 0.1849 and p-value of 0.005. Change in PEt also occurred between 1931-1960 and 1961-1990 with I-J of -0.6337, SE of 0.1849 and p-value of 0.005 as well as between 1991-2019 with I-J of -0.6606, SE of 0.1864 and p-value of 0.003. In contrast, rainfall and soil moisture (0-40 cm) showed no statistically significant change since the p-values were greater than 0.05 significant level set for the analysis. Thus, at 95% level of confidence there was marked long term change in TMin, TMax, and PET with time in Edo North while rainfall and SM showed no statistical significant change. Farmers can explore the opportunities offered by the near normal pattern of rainfall and SM in Edo North in their planning farming operations to boost crop yield.

When households are negatively impacted by climate change, it is very common practice to deploy adaptation measures to boost resilience. In many instances, the extent of efficiency or workability of each adaptation strategies are unknown, hence this study also sought to unravel the climate change adaptation measure based on the farmers’ experience in the study area (Table 5). It can be seen from the table that using improved crop varieties as climate change adaptation strategy was highly efficient (HE) to 291 (57.2%), Efficient to 201 (39.4%) SCF, Inefficient to 4 (0.8%) SCF and highly inefficient (HIE) to 13 (2.5%). Fadina and Barjolle [77] showed that majority (38.3%) of the respondents in the Zou Department of South Benin Republic had attested to the efficiency of using improved crop varieties as climate change adaptation strategies (CCAS). Availability/access to improved crop varieties may have been the rationale for other respondents to state that it was Inefficient/HIE. Incidentally, this CCAS was ranked 1st in the continuum based on the weighted mean score (WMS) of 4.51.  The 2nd most deployed and efficient CCAS based on the WMS of 4.49 was using early maturing plants. This is based on the fact that 295 (57.9%) of the respondents considered it highly efficient while and 191 (37.5%) considered the measure to be efficient. This finding agree with earlier study by [78] who asserted that maize species with shorter growth period boosted overall yield in South-eastern USA. In contrast, [79] reported that the use of late-maturing hybrid species of maize was one of the HE CCAS in the Republic of Moldova.

Table 5: Climate Change Adaptation Strategies and Extent of Efficiency

Constraints

Extent of Efficiency WMS/Rank
Highly
efficient
Efficient Inefficient Highly Inefficient Can’t tell

Total

Using improved crop varieties Count (%)/

291 (57.2)

201 (39.4) 4 (0.8) 13 (2.5) 0 (0.0) 509 (100)

4.51

Weighted

1455

804 12 26 0 2297

1st

Using early maturing plants Count (%)/

295 (57.9)

191 (37.5) 2 (0.4) 20 (4.0) 1 (0.2) 509 (100)

4.49

Weighted

1475

764 6 40 1 2286

2nd

Using intensive fertilizer and/or manure application for crop production Count (%)/

291 (57.2)

195 (38.3) 2 (0.3) 17 (3.4) 4 (0.8) 509 (100)

4.48

Weighted

1455

780 6 34 4 2279

3rd

Mixed cropping Count (%)/

305 (60.0)

164 (32.2) 15 (3.0) 21 (4.2) 4 (0.6) 509 (100)

4.46

Weighted

1525

656 45 42 4 2272

4th

Practicing land and/or crop rotation Count (%)/

278 (54.5)

203 (39.8) 2 (0.4) 22 (4.4) 4 (0.8) 509 (100)

4.43

Weighted

1390

812 6 44 4 2256

5th

Change in planting/stocking time Count (%)/

271 (53.2)

197 (38.7) 14 (2.8) 27 (5.3) 0 (0.0) 509 (100)

4.4

Weighted

1355

788 42 54 0 2239

6th

Changing from production of agriculture to marketing Count (%)/

216 (42.5)

184 (36.1) 27 (5.4) 42 (8.2) 40 (7.8) 509 (100)

4.33

Weighted

1080

920 81 84 40 2205

7th

Planting deeper than the usual planting depth to prevent scorching Count (%)/

255 (50.2)

210 (41.3) 2 (0.4) 39 (7.6) 3 (0.5) 509 (100)

4.32

Weighted

1275

840 6 78 3 2202

8th

Using nursery for transplantable crops Count (%)/

254 (50.0)

190 (37.4) 28 (5.4) 27 (5.3) 10 (1.9) 509 (100)

4.28

Weighted

1270

760 84 54 10 2178

9th

Use of mulching materials for crops Count (%)/

255 (50.1)

192 (37.7) 9 (1.7) 49 (9.7) 4 (0.8) 509 (100)

4.27

Weighted

1275

768 27 98 4 2172

10th

Skipping storage but processing and marketing immediately after harvest Count (%)/

241 (47.3)

195 (38.4) 23 (4.5) 41 (8.1) 9 (1.7) 509 (100)

4.21

Weighted

1205

780 69 82 9 2145

11th

Change of harvesting date Count (%)/

237 (46.5)

204 (40.0) 17 (3.4) 30 (5.6) 21 (4.1) 509 (100)

4.19

Weighted

1185

816 51 60 21 2133

12th

Collection of runoff water in ditches for drought periods Count (%)/

225 (44.2)

179 (35.1) 50 (9.8) 43 (8.5) 12 (2.4) 509 (100)

4.1

Weighted

1125

716 150 86 12 2089

13th

Expansion of farming land Count (%)/

241 (47.3)

164 (32.3) 19 (3.8) 79 (15.5) 6 (1.1) 509 (100)

4.09

Weighted

1205

656 57 158 6 2082

14th

Raising walls with sand bags and/or blocks to divert flood water Count (%)/

234 (45.9)

182 (35.7) 17 (3.4) 50 (9.8) 26 (5.2) 509 (100)

4.08

Weighted

1170

728 51 100 26 2075

15th

Construction of drainage system or dam within farm/household Count (%)/

236 (46.4)

195(38.3) 16 (3.2) 57 (11.2) 5 (0.9) 509 (100)

4

Weighted

1088

780 48 114 5 2035

16th

Subsidizing of agricultural inputs by relevant authorities Count (%)/

206 (40.4)

190 (37.4) 41 (8.1) 39 (7.7) 33 (6.4) 509 (100)

3.98

Weighted

1030

760 123 78 33 2024

17th

Construction of foot bridges with wood, stones and sand bags Count (%)/

231 (45.3)

187 (36.8) 37 (7.3) 54 (10.6) 0 (0.0) 509 (100)

3.97

Weighted

1056

748 111 108 0 2023

18th

Sand filling water logged area to reclaim lost land Count (%)/

215 (42.4)

182 (35.7) 35 (6.9) 37 (7.2) 40 (7.8) 509 (100)

3.97

Weighted

1075

728 105 74 40 2022

18th

Giving the affected farmers financial support Count (%)/

227 (44.6)

161 (31.6) 29 (5.6) 61 (12.0) 31 (6.2) 509 (100)

3.96

Weighted

1135

644 87 122 31 2019

19th

Sinking of boreholes in farm to ensure water availability/artificial irrigation Count (%)/

195 (38.3)

171 (33.5) 54 (10.6) 63 (12.4) 26 (5.2) 509 (100)

3.88

Weighted

975

684 162 126 26 1973

20th

Resettlement of communities from hazard zones Count (%)/

176 (34.5)

159 (31.2) 28 (5.6) 67 (13.1) 79 (15.6) 509 (100)

3.56

Weighted

880

636 84 134 79 1813

21st

Setting up of housing programmes for displaced farmers Count (%)/

108 (21.2)

174 (34.3) 94 (18.4) 73 (14.3) 60 (11.8) 509 (100)

3.39

Weighted

540

696 282 146 60 1724

22nd

On the application of intensive fertilizer and/or manure application for crop production as CCAS, 291 (57.2%) of the respondents deem it highly efficient, while 195 (38.3%) considered it efficient. Despite the fact that 2 (0.3%) regard it as being inefficient, 17 (3.4%) believe it to be highly inefficient. Another 4 (0.8%) of the respondents can’t tell the extent of efficiency. The use of fertilizer and manure was considered 3rd most deployed measure based on the WMS of 4.48.  The insignificant percentage of respondents that considers the application intensive fertilizer and/or manure application for crop production inefficient or highly inefficient may have missed the timing of deployment of the adaptation measure, had little/no access to it or the fertilizer washed away by rainfall immediately after application. Amali and Namo [80] in a study of growth and yield of maize in Jos, Plateau State and Kartika et al. [81] on rice at Pemulutan District, South Sumatra, Indonesia reported that incorrect fertilizer application can lead to loss of valuable nutrients, fertilizer wastage as well as injuries to the crop subsequent reduction in the final yield.

About 60% of the respondents considered mixed cropping to be highly efficient, while 164 (32.2%) adjudged it efficient. This CCAS was however, the 4th most deployed measure based on the WMS of 4.46 notwithstanding the fact that 15 (3%) regard it as being inefficient and 21 (4.2%) highly inefficient. Mix cropping has been found to be very useful in boosting farmers’ resilience to CC impact owing to the discriminatory effects of CC on most arable, staple and perennial crops. Thornton et al., [82] reported that mixed cropping is the fulcrum of farming in sub-Saharan Africa based on its ability to guarantee secured and sustainable supply of foodstuff and employment opportunities to greater proportion of the population particularly in rural areas. The 5th most perceived and deployed CCAS based on the WMS of 4.43 was the practice of land and/or crop rotation. This stemmed from the responses of 278 (54.5%) of the respondents who adjudge it as highly efficient and 203 (39.8%) who regarded it as being effective. Only 2 (0.4%) and 22 (4.4%) of the sampled respondents believed that crop rotation was ineffective and highly efficient measure for climate change adaptation. When cultivated lands and left fallow for a period, soil regains its fertility status and during crop rotation, unutilized nutrients are made available to new the new cop thereby increasing yield. This finding agrees with that of Fadina and Barjolle [77] who reported land and/or crop rotation as the 2nd most efficient CCAS adopted by farmers (based on the response of 37% of the respondents) in Southern Benin Republic.

Change in planting/stocking time was considered highly efficient (53.2%), efficient (n = 197; 38.7%), inefficient (n = 14; 2.8%) and highly inefficient (n = 27; 5.3%). With WMS of 4.4 this adaptation strategy is ranked 6th in the continuum of CCAS in the study area. The change in planting/stocking time may not be unconnected the changeability in climatic element particularly rainfall. Crop farmers want to ensure that after cultivation, their seedling does not end up dying on soil or experience stunting due to unavailability of sufficient soil moisture. This finding consistent with previous study by Akinnagbe and Irohibe [83] who reported alteration of cultivation model and farming schedule as dependable antidotes to adverse effects of unreliable precipitation regime on agriculture. About 42.5% of the respondents rated changing from production of agriculture to marketing highly efficient, 184 (36.1%) ranked it as efficient, 27 (5.4%) adjudged it as inefficient, 42 (8.2%) regarded the strategy as being highly inefficient, while 40 (7.8%) can’t tell the extent of efficiency. Equally, changing from production of agriculture to marketing was ranked 7th based on the WMS of 4.33.

On the efficiency of planting deeper than the usual planting depth to prevent scorching, the sampled respondents rated it highly efficient by 255 (50.2%), efficient (n = 210; 41.3%), inefficient (n = 2; 0.4%), highly inefficient (n = 39; 7.6%) and can’t tell (n = 3; 0.5%).  The WMS of 4.32 placed this CCAS 8th in the order of efficiency and most utilized by the farmers. Using nursery for transplantable crops as CCAS was perceived highly efficient by 254 (50%), efficient (n = 190; 37.4%), inefficient (n = 28; 5.4%), HIE (n = 27; 5.3%) and can’t tell (n = 10; 1.9%).  The WMS of 4.28 placed this CCAS 9th in the order of efficiency and most utilized by the farmers. Application of mulching materials for crops as CCAS was considered highly efficient by 255 (50.1%), efficient (n = 192; 37.7%), inefficient (n = 9; 1.7%), HIE (n = 49; 9.7%) and can’t tell (n = 4; 0.8%).  The WMS of 4.27 placed this CCAS 10th in the order of efficiency and most utilized by the farmers.

The 11th most adopted and efficient CCAS based on the WMS of 4.21 was skipping storage but processing and marketing immediately after harvest. A total of 241 (47.3%) of the respondents considered this measure to be highly efficient, 195 (38.4%) considering it as efficient, 23 (4.5%) regarding it as being inefficient, 41 (8.1%) deeming it HIE and 9 (1.7%) can’t tell the extent of efficiency.

Similarly, the 12th most deployed and efficient CCAS based on the WMS of 4.19 was change of harvesting date. This is based on the assertion of 237 (46.5%) of the respondents who considered the strategy to be highly efficient and 204 (40%) as efficient, whereas 17 (3.4%) and 30 (5.6%) adjudged it to be inefficient and highly inefficient strategy respectively. The collection of runoff water in ditches for drought periods as CCAS, was considered highly efficient at 225 (44.2%) and 179 (35.1%) as efficient adaptation strategy for changing climate. On the expansion of farming land as CCAS, 241 (47.3%) of the respondents considered this measure to be highly efficient, while 164 (32.3%) adjudged it efficient. This CCAS was nevertheless, the 14th most deployed measure based on the WMS of 4.09 notwithstanding the fact that 19 (3.8%) regard it as being inefficient and 79 (15.5%) highly inefficient even as 6 (1.1%) SCF can’t tell the extent of efficiency. The inefficiency of this CCAS can be linked to the challenges on the existing land tenure and ownership system in the area. A situation where majority (55.9%) of the farmers owned about 1-5 hectares, expansion of learning,  practicing farming land as a measure to boost resilience to climate change effect becomes practically unfeasible. The 15th most perceived, deployed and efficient CCAS based on the WMS of 4.08 was raising walls with sand bags and/or blocks to divert flood water. This originated from the responses of 234 (45.9%) of the respondents who adjudge it as highly efficient and 182 (35.7%) who regarded it as being effective. Nevertheless, about 17 (3.4%) and 50 (9.8%) of the sampled respondents believed it to be ineffective and highly inefficient respectively while 26 (5.2%) can’t tell the extent of efficiency. With respect to construction of drainage system or dam within farm/household as CCAS, 236 (46.4%) respondents reported highly efficient, efficient (n = 195; 38.3%), inefficient (n = 16; 3.2%) and HIE (n = 57; 11.2%) while 5 (0.9%) can’t tell the extent of efficiency. The WMS of 4.0 placed the CCAS 16th in the continuum. Similarly, 206 (40.4%) of the respondents rated subsidizing of agricultural inputs by relevant authorities as CCAS highly efficient, 190 (37.4%) ranked it as efficient, 41 (8.1%) adjudged it as inefficient, 39 (7.7%) regard it as being HIE while 33 (6.4%) can’t tell the extent of efficiency. The CCAS was ranked 17th based on the WMS of 3.98.

The extent of efficiency of construction of foot bridges with wood, stones and sand bags as CCAS was rated highly efficient by 231 (45.3%), efficient (n = 187; 36.8%), inefficient (n = 37; 7.3%) and highly inefficient (n = 54; 10.6%).  Also, sand filling water logged area to reclaim lost land as CCAS was rated highly efficient by 215 (42.4%), efficient (n = 182; 35.7%), inefficient (n = 35; 6.9%), highly inefficient (n = 37; 7.2%) and can’t tell (n = 40; 7.8%). Interestingly, construction of foot bridges with wood, stones and sand bags and sand filling water logged area to reclaim lost land had the same WMS of 3.97 hence, ranked as the 18th most deployed and efficient CCAS in the study area. Furthermore, the extent of efficiency of giving the affected farmers financial support as CCAS was perceived as highly efficient by 227 (44.6%), efficient (n = 161; 31.6%), inefficient (n = 29; 5.6%), highly inefficient (n = 61; 12%) and can’t tell (n = 31; 6.2%).  The WMS of 3.96 placed this CCAS 19th on the table in the order of efficiency and most utilized by the farmers. Moreover, sinking of boreholes in farm to ensure water availability/artificial irrigation (WMS = 3.88) was ranked 20th, resettlement of communities from hazard zones (WMS = 3.56) ranked 21st even as setting up of housing programmes for displaced farmers (WMS = 3.39) became the 22nd most deployed CCAS in the study area.

Conclusion and Recommendations

This research was undertaken with the aim to changing partners of agro-climatic variables in relation to their effects on farming operations and efficiency of adaptation options in Edo North, Edo State.  Archival data for the 119years climatic period (1901-2019) and 37 years (1982-2018) depicted various degrees of variability with marked statistical significant change in minimum and maximum temperature as well as potential evapotranspiration. The upward trends in minimum and maximum temperature as well as potential evapotranspiration are indication that the study area is gradually getting warmer and drier than before in recent history as buttressed by sampled respondents. Out of the 24 adaptation strategies already in use in the study area, the use improved crop varieties (WMS = 4.51), application of early maturing plants (WMS = 4.49) and the use of intensive fertilizer and/or manure application for crop production (WMS = 4.48) were top three most adaptation strategies deployed by farmers. The fact that other adaptation strategies are not widely employed in the study area, maybe attributed to low level of rural infrastructures, high poverty level and illiteracy etc. There therefore need for the formulation of climate change adaptation workable policy, programme development/implementation that are geared towards massive rural infrastructure transformations and access to extension services. Furthermore, governments, NGOs and other stakeholders should make available climate change adaptation strategies at reduced or no cost to the farmers to boost their resilience.

References

  1. Omotosho DO (2007) Farmer’s perception of the impact of climate change on agricultural development in Edo State. Ph.D Project of the Department of Agriculture Economics, Michael Opkara University of Agriculture, Umudike
  2. Odjugo PA (2010) General Overview of Climate Change Impacts in Nigeria. Journal of Human Ecology 29: 47-55.
  3. Udenyi OG (2010) Impacts of Climate Change. Nigeria Social Network.
  4. Ebele NE, Emodi NV (2016) Climate change and its impact in Nigerian economy. Journal of Scientific Research & Reports 10: 1-13.
  5. Elisha I (2017) Evidence of climate change and adaptation strategies among grain farmers in Sokoto State, Nigeria. IOSR Journal of Environmental Science, Toxicology and Food Technology (IOSR-JESTFT) 11: 1-7.
  6. Adepoju AA (2019) Climate Change and Health in Nigeria. Nigerian Tribune.
  7. Ilevbare FM (2019) Investigating effects of climate change on health Risks in Nigeria. IntechOpen
  8. Haider H (2019) Climate change in Nigeria: Impacts and responses. K4D Helpdesk Report 675. Brighton, UK: Institute of Development Studies
  9. Butu AW, Emeribe CN (2019) Spatial patterns of climatic variability and water budget over Sudan Savannah Region of Nigeria. African Journal of Environmental Science and Technology 13: 464-480.
  10. Emeribe CN, Ezeh CU, Butu AW (2020a) Climatic Water Balance Over Two Climatic Periods and Effect on Consumptive Water Need of Selected Crops in the Chad Basin, Nigeria. Agric Res 10: 131-147.
  11. Audu EB, Audu HO, Binbol NL, Gana JN (2013) Climate Change and Its Implication on Agriculture in Nigeria. Abuja Journal of Geography and Development 3: 8-19.
  12. Obi CO (2010) Climate Change and Management of Degraded Soils for Sustainable Crop of Production. Tropical Built Environment Journal 1.
  13. Ayoade JO (2002) Introduction to agroclimatology. Vintage, Publisher, Ibadan.
  14. Kim C (2009) Strategies for Implementing Green Growth in Agricultural Sector.” in Proceedings in Green Korea 2009 – Green Growth and Cooperation. National Research Council for Economics, Humanities and Social Science.
  15. Abubakar AZ (2012) Effects of urbanization on land use/ land cover changes in Birnin Kebbi, Kebbi State, Nigeria. M.Sc Dissertation submitted to School of Post Graduate Studies, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria, For The Award of Master of Science Degree in Remote Sensing and Geographic Information System, Department of Geography.
  16. Abugu SO, Onuba CO (2015) Climate change and pastoral conflicts in the middle belt and south-east Nigeria: Implication on human resource of the regions. Global Journal of Human Resource Management 3: 44-51.
  17. Fasona M, Omojola A (2005) Climate Change, Human Security and Communal Clashes in Nigeria (paper, International Workshop on Human Security and Climate Change, Asker, Oslo, June 21–23, 2005)
  18. Fabiyi M, Otunuga A (2016) Why The Fulani Herdsmen and Farmers Fight: How Climate Change and The Boko Haram Crisis Created The Crisis and Six (6) Evidence-Based Policy Recommendations For Its Resolution.
  19. Adeoye NO (2017) Land Use Conflict between Farmers and Herdsmen in parts of Kano, Yobe and Borno States of Nigeria: Nomads Viewpoint. Ghana Journal of Geography 9: 127-151.
  20. Odigbo JO (2019) Grazing Conundrum: Herdsmen–Farmers Conflict and Internal Security in Nigeria, in Internal Security Management in Nigeria: Perspectives, Challenges and Lessons, eds. Oshita O Oshita, Ikenna Mike Alumona and Freedom Chukwudi Onuoha (Berlin: Springer Nature, 2019), 99-12
  21. Adeniran AI (2020) Climatic Factors in Nigeria’s Farmer–Herder Conflict. Policy Briefing Climate Change and Migration May 202
  22. Abugu NA, Odele M, Ogah TA, Yero AB (2020) Analysis of Climate Variables and Resource Conflict in Benue State, Nigeria. WJIR 9.
  23. Abugu NA, Yero AB, Odele MO, Irene AM (2021) Reviewing the Links between Climate Change and Resource Conflict. Global Journal OF pure and Applied Sciences 27: 243-152.
  24. Mendelsohn R (2006) Climate change impacts on agriculture. In Evenson R & Pingali P (eds), Volume III: Handbook of Agricultural Economics: Agricultural Development Chapter 19.
  25. World Bank (2011) Guide to Climate Change Adaptation in Cities, The World Bank Group, Washington.
  26. Smith K, Barrett CB, Box PW (2000) Participatory risk mapping for targeting research and assistance: with an example from East African pastoralists. World Development 28: 1945-1959.
  27. Bryant CR, Smit B, Brklacich M, Johnston T, Smithers J, et al. (2000) Adaptation in Canadian agriculture to climatic variability and change. Clim Change 45: 181-201.
  28. Oyekale AS, Bolaji MB, Olowa OW (2009) The Effects of Climate Change on Cocoa Production and Vulnerability Assessment in Nigeria. Agricultural Journal 4: 77-80.
  29. Awotoye OO, Mathew OJ (2010) Effects of temporal changes in climate variables on crop production in tropical sub-humid South-western, Nigeria. African Journal of Environmental Science and Technology 4: 500-505.
  30. Oladipo E (2010) Towards Enhancing the Adaptive capacity of Nigeria: A Review of the Country’s Preparedness for Climate Change Adaptation, A Report Submitted to Heinrich Böll Foundation, Nigeria.
  31. Sayne A (2011) Climate change adaptation and conflict in Nigeria. Washington, DC: USIP.
  32. Adesina FA, Odekunle TO (2011) Climate change and adaptation in Nigeria: some background to Nigeria’s response – III. In: International conference on environmental and agriculture engineering IPCBEE, vol 15. IACSIT Press, Singapore
  33. Ozor N, Nnaji C (2011) The role of extension in agricultural adaptation to climate change in Enugu State, Nigeria. Journal of Agricultural Extension and Rural Development 3: 42-50.
  34. Adebayo K, Dauda TO, Rikko LS, George FOA, Fashola OS, et al. (2011) Emerging and indigenous technology for climate change adaptation in southwest Nigeria (ATPS Research Paper No. 10). Nairobi: African Technology Policy Studies Network
  35. Farauta BK, Idrisa YL, Egbule CL, Agu VC (2011) Farmers’ perceptions of climate change and adaptation strategies in Northern Nigeria: An empirical assessment’ African Technology Policy Studies Network Research Paper | No. 15
  36. Adebanjo OM (2013) The effects of climate change adaptation strategies on food crop production efficiency in Southwestern Nigeria. PhD thesis. Department of Agricultural Economics, University Of Nigeria.
  37. Atedhor GO (2015) Agricultural Adaptation Strategies to Climate Change in Sokoto State, Semi-Arid Region of Nigeria. Journal of the Environment 9: 25-41.
  38. Onyeneke RU, Mmagu CJ, Aligbe JO (2017) Crop farmers’ understanding of climate change and adaptation practices in Southeast Nigeria. World Rev Sci Technol Sustain Dev 13: 299-318.
  39. Adeagbo OA, Adeagbo TO, Ojo AA, Adetoro (2021) Understanding the determinants of climate change adaptation strategies among smallholder maize farmers in South-west, Nigeria. Heliyon 7: 06231.
  40. Oriakhi LO, Ekunwe PA, Erie GO, Ososogie DI (2017) Socio-economic Determinants of Farmers’ Adoption of Climate Change Adaptation Strategies in Edo State, Nigeria. Nigerian Journal of Agriculture, Food and Environment 13: 115-121.
  41. Ofuoku Albert (2011) Rural Farmers’ Perception of Climate Change in Central Agricultural Zone of Delta State, Nigeria. Indonesian Journal of Agricultural Science 12: 63.
  42. Remling E, Veitayaki J (2016) Community-based action in Fiji’s Gau Island: a model for the Pacific?. International Journal of Climate Change Strategies and Management 8: 375-398.
  43. National Population Commission (2010) National Population Commission. Report on the 2006 Census Result. Federal Republic of Nigeria Official Gazette, Abuja, B24.
  44. Banmeke TOA, Fakoya EO, Ayanda IF (2012) Agricultural Researchers’ Awareness of the Causes and Effects of Climate Change in Edo State, Nigeria. Journal of Agricultural Science 4: 233-238.
  45. Ayoade JO (2003) Tropical Hydrology and Water Resources. Ibadan Agbo Areo Publishers.
  46. Emaikwu, S.O. (2008). Fundamentals of educational research methods and statistics Kadunna: Deray Punts Ltd
  47. Ogundele OJK (2004) Wealth Creation through the Development of indigenous Technology, 12 national Conference Environments and Behavior of Association of Nigeria, University of Agriculture, Abeokuta, 24-26 November
  48. Mitchell ML, Jolley JM (2012) Research design explained (8th ed.). Belmon: Wadsworth Cengage Learning
  49. Atedhor GO (2016) Growing Season Rainfall Trends, Alterations and Drought Intensities in the Guinea Savanna Belt of Nigeria: Implications on Agriculture. Journal of Environment and Earth Science 6.
  50. Udofia EP (2011) Applied Statistic with Multivariate Methods. Enugu, IPL, 287 & 414.
  51. IPCC (2007) Annex B. Glossary of terms. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.
  52. Ekpenyong RE (2015) An Sssessment of the Perceived Signs of Climate Change in Uyo Capital City-Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria. Asian Academic Research Journal of Social Sciences & Humanities 1: 166-181.
  53. Tukey JW (1977) Exploratory Data Analysis. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
  54. Hoaglin DC, Mosteller F, Tukey JW (1983) Understanding Robust and Exploratory Data Analysis. New York: John Wiley and Sons.
  55. Olubanjo OO (2016) Evaluation of Quality of Rainwater Harvested from Different Roof
    Catchments Systems. Journal of Sustainable Technology 7: 14-20.
  56. Nyatuame M, Owusu-Gyimah V, Ampiaw F (2014) Statistical analysis of rainfall trend for Volta region in Ghana. J. Atmos. Sci. 2014: 1–11.
  57. Asare-Nuamah P, Botchway (2019) Understanding climate variability and change: analysis of temperature and rainfall across agroecological zones in Ghana. Heliyon 5: 02654.
  58. Bader (2003) The impact of decadal-scale Indian Ocean Sea surface temperature anomalies on Sahelian rainfall and the North Atlantic Oscillation. Geophysical Research Letters 30: 2169.
  59. Lamb PJ (1978a) Case studies of tropical Atlantic surface circulation patterns during recent sub-Saharan weather anomalies: 1967 and 1968. Wea. Rev 106: 482-491.
  60. Lamb PJ (1978b) Large-scale tropical Atlantic surface circulation patterns associated with sub-Saharan weather anomalies. Tellus 30: 240-251.
  61. Hastenrath S (1990) Decadal-scale changes of the circulation in the tropical Atlantic sector associated with Sahel drought. Int J Climatol 10: 459-472.
  62. Vizy EK, Cook KH (2001) Mechanisms by which Gulf of Guinea and eastern North Atlantic Sea surface temperature anomalies can influence African rainfall. J Clim 14: 795-821.
  63. Vizy EK, Cook KH (2002) Development and application of a mesoscale climate model for the tropics: influence of sea surface temperature anomalies on the West African monsoon. J Geophys Res 107: 4023.
  64. Lucas C, Timbal B, Nguyen H (2014) The expanding tropics: A critical assessment of the observational and modeling studies. Wiley Interdiscip. Rev. Clim. Chang 5: 89-112.
  65. Olubanjo OO, Alade AE (2018) Effect of Climate Variability on the Yield of Crops in Ondo State, Nigeria. International Journal of Water Resources and Environmental Engineering 10: 54-63.
  66. Janicot S, Moron V, Fontaine B (1996) Sahel drought and ENSO dynamics. Geophys Res Lett 23: 515-518.
  67. Rowell DP (2001) Teleconnection between the tropical Pacific and the Sahel. QJR Meteorol Soc 127: 1683-1706.
  68. Palmer TN (1986) Influence of the Atlantic, Pacific and Indian Oceans on Sahel rainfall. Nature 320: 251-253.
  69. Shinoda M, Kawamura R (1994) Tropical rainbelt, circulation, and sea surface temperatures associated with the Sahelian rainfall trend. J Metab Soc Jpn 72: 341-357.
  70. Rowell DP (2003) The impact of Mediterranean SSTs on the Sahelian rainfall season. J Clim 16: 849-862.
  71. Kucharski F, Bracco A, Yoo JH, Tompkins A, Feudale L, et al. (2009) A Gill-Matsun-type mechanism explains the Tropical Atlantic influence on African and Indian Monsoon Rainfall. J. R. Met. Soc 135: 569-579.
  72. Losada T, Rodriguez-Fonseca B, Janicot S, Gervois S, Chauvin F, et al. (2010a) A multimodel approach to the Atlantic equatorial mode. Impact on the West African monsoon. Dyn 35: 29-43.
  73. Losada T, Rodriguez-Fonseca B, Polo I, Janicot S, Gervois S, et al. (2010b) Tropical response to the Atlantic Equatorial mode: AGCM multimodel approach. Clim Dyn 35: 29-43.
  74. Giannini A, Saravanan R, Change P (2003) Ocean forcing of Sahel Rainfall on inter-annual to inter-decadal timescales. Science 302: 1027-1030.
  75. Giannini A, Biasutti M, Held IM, Sobel AH (2008) A global perspective on African climate. Climatic Change 90: 359-383.
  76. Giannini A, Saravanan R, Chang P (2005) Dynamics of the boreal summer African monsoon in the NSIPP1 atmospheric model. Clim Dyn 25: 517-535.
  77. Fadina AMR, Barjolle D (2018) Farmers’ Adaptation Strategies to Climate Change and Their Implications in the Zou Department of South Benin. Environments 5: 15.
  78. Alexandrov A, Hoogenboom G (2000) The impact of climate variability and change on crop yield in Bulgaria. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology 104: 315-327.
  79. Corobov R (2002) Estimations of climate change impacts on crop production in the Republic of Moldova. Geo Journal57: 195-202.
  80. Amali PE, Namo OAT (2015) Effect of time of Fertilizer Application on Growth and yield of Maize (Zea Mays L.) in Jos – Plateau Environment. Global Journal of Agricultural Sciences 14: 1-9.
  81. Kartika K, Lakitan B, Sanjaya N, Wijaya A, Kadir S, et al. (2018) Internal-edge row comparison in jajar legowo 4:1rice planting pattern at different frequency of fertilizer applications. Agrivita 40: xx-xx.
  82. Thornton PK, Jones PG, Owiyo T, Kruska RL, Herrero M, Kristjanson P, Notenbaert A, Bekele N, Omolo A with contributions from V. Orindi, B. Otiende,A. Ochieng, S. Bhadwal, K. Anantram, S. Nair, V. Kumar and U. Kulkar (2006) Mapping climate vulnerability and poverty in Africa. Report to the Department forInternational Development, ILRI, Nairobi, Kenya 171.
  83. Akinnagbe O, Irohibe I (2014) Agricultural Adaptation Strategies to Climate Change Impacts in Africa: A Review. Bangladesh Journal of Agricultural Research 39: 407-418.

Gender, Pain and Pandemic in the 21st Century

DOI: 10.31038/AWHC.2022523

Abstract

The objective of this work was to study the configuration of gender relations from the pandemic in 2020 and 2021, and its relationship with the uncertainty and pain of what was experienced when social scenarios were altered. The analysis of gender relations allowed us to understand what human beings felt and expressed when there are global problems such as a pandemic. The questions sought to be answered are: How were gender relations perceived in private spaces? How did gender relations develop? Why do they cause body pain? The methodology corresponded to the qualitative one; research techniques such as in-depth interviews were applied to both women and men of different gender identities. The findings of this research showed that the performative nature of domestic spaces favored power relations, for example, were found in the responses of the interviewees who stopped doing things they liked to please their children or the family, even if it causes them frustration. The frustration causing irritability, sadness and pain for giving up doing what several of them wanted. The women assumed without saying or giving an opinion about it, sometimes to avoid family conflicts, some and others because they did not feel heard or captured. Thus, both of them felt disconcerted with the relationships that were built with the confinement. Finally, the pandemic has disputed the roles of authority in gender relations, when men as well as women have questioned themselves about their contributions in daily life, mainly, women recognized frustration for the contributions they make and are the ones who receive a lower salary, an overload of work and have developed melancholy, sadness at not being able to change their situation, which translates into bodily pain or physical discomfort. Therefore, some of them have been led to consume medication, alcohol and drugs to overcome the frustration they suffer. Finally, the study of social and individual phenomena can lead to the development of public and institutional policies, as well as information that favors the construction of egalitarian gender relations in daily life.

Keywords

Women, Men, Pain, Pandemic, Health

Introduction

The objective of this work was the study of gender relations from the pandemic in 2020 and 2021, with the uncertainty and pain of what was experienced when social scenarios are altered. This work deals with the individual experiences of a group of men and women. The analysis of such relationships allows us to understand what human beings feel and express when there are global problems such as a pandemic. The patriarchal model that governs Western societies is ancient, which has perpetuated inequality between women and men throughout history. Men have enjoyed social prestige, a fact that gave them credibility in their undertakings [1] from early stages of history. The treatment of women has been abusive, domineering, and discriminatory. The patriarchal system generates illnesses in both men and women of different genders, which express themselves with pain, catastrophism, erotomania and the mythification of successful men; therefore, the confinement showed how gender relations are interwoven in the different dimensions of daily life. The questions sought to be answered are: How are gender relations perceived in private spaces? How did gender relations develop? Why do they cause body pain?

The qualitative methodology was utilized in this investigation and techniques applicated were in-depth interviews [2]. In addition to using interviews by electronic means and tracking of cases of complaints through social networks. Adult women were interviewed, who were asked if they wanted to participate in the non-profit research. The stories collected were from women who did domestic work, in addition to their professional activity as teachers, architects, engineers and accountants. All of them recognized that from isolation they developed feelings of sadness, melancholy, fear, and anger, as well as guilt in some cases; catastrophic ideas also arose accompanied by bodily pain. The interviews were applied by electronic means, and some in direct interview with due distance. In this way, it was shown that most of them have developed different manifestations of non-localized body pain, but felt as a physical and emotional discomfort; likewise, anxiety and catastrophic ideas were displayed.

Changes in Gender Relations

Accepting changes in moods as in daily interactions was difficult, because various discomforts could not be explained by women and men. Above all, for some women it was difficult to admit that throughout their lives they had experienced verbal violence and other times physical violence by their family and once they were adults by their partner.

The confinement caused what is done daily to be missed. During the pandemic, some tasks were reversed. For example, some men made purchases to stock the pantry. While they were away from home, the men could talk with friends with a feeling of freedom, but not the women who are mothers and had to be guiding their children during classes by electronic means without leaving home.

Accepting what bothered women or made them uncomfortable, made them feel “bad woman”, several of them recognized that before confinement, leaving home while going to work, school or shopping distracted them from their daily activities; however, with the pandemic, these spaces in solitude were no longer possible for some.

Realizing that the violence was accentuating in their lives caused several of them to fear for not being able to avoid what they felt and to recognize the tolerance towards the greater abuse of power by the couple, in addition to catastrophic ideas such as thinking that they were going to sick and contagious, a fact that in several of them and also the men, altered their moods and began to suffer body pain with a feeling of melancholy and sadness.

The pandemic led to the recognition of two important spaces for both men and women: the intimate space such as the house or home, and the workspace. In each one of them, emotions and feelings were experienced that led them to fear for the care of the home and, on the other hand, to keep their job. Although several of them recognized that they suffered different types of violence in both spaces.

In the house or home, the aggressions derived mainly from not covering the economic and social demands that were made of them. In this way, isolation exacerbated the idea of inability to solve problems, as well as a feeling of loneliness.

The loneliness experienced not only because of the isolation or the pandemic, but also because of what they were suffering, such as the recognition of their economic and emotional dependence, poverty, discrimination at work, which led them to suffer emotionally. Several women endured physical and verbal violence from their partners, sons and daughters, mainly adolescents, as well as family members who were in her care. In addition, they recognized that violence was not a new phenomenon in their personal lives, but that they had endured it since childhood. The home was not the safest place to shelter either, but the most demanding to fulfill a series of tasks, which, if not fulfilled, increased violence.

The men felt persecuted when being observed in daily life because they had the tendency to always be in communication with their jobs, they had the possibility of being absent when arguing some excuse for their employment, not so the women who felt limited by the assumed responsibilities. Thus, several couples came into conflict when the infidelities came to light when they realized the messages through electronic media.

The set of these emotions made several women think that they were entering severe depression and anxiety. Several of them were considered to have some mental illness. The reactions were diverse.

The other important space in which the violence took place was in the workplace, although several of them worked with some platform, they also felt relegated several times by their superiors. Loneliness, domestic violence, the recognition of working in a place with high levels of violence, in addition to salary reduction, or dismissal, favored irritability, therefore, they looked at life in a catastrophic way, which It manifested itself with the sensation of bodily pain, irritability and anxiety.

Not all women and men could remain sheltered because they had to work, and not all jobs considered the tasks to be carried out, so some could stay at home and others had to attend their work and risk getting infected. The attitudes of the bosses were diverse, the preferences for one and the other emerged, as well as the contradictions in the relationships, thus, reports were found that several women went to the office to work because they did not have children, or to take care of. Personal lives were also invaded. Social relationships can be explained from intersectionality, that is, how these ways of being, feeling and thinking are present in the subjectivity of humans.

The term intersectionality is part of the experience of black women, who emphasize how the different systems of inequality and domination intersect, not only is it enough to mention the oppressions of sexism, but also the set of emotions that emanate from them, such as the women’s irritability for being mothers, or for not being able to change their reality; on the other hand, it is necessary to mention the alterations of men. It is always believed that women at a certain age are more likely to suffer from mental illnesses, however, they also present a set of ailments little mentioned in academic research.

It is important to investigate the voyeuristic aspect that men developed with the pandemic and the consumption of images of women in erotic positions, as well as erotomania or the delusion of being loved, when men persecute women because they believe that one wants to establish a love relationship. Complaints against women as wives for their physical appearance due to being fat, ugly, old were also accentuated, according to what the interviewees referred to, thus unleashing pictures of domestic violence.

It is not necessarily about considering irritable moods as a pathology when the contexts show that a set of situations was being suffered that could not be controlled with personal desires, therefore, it must be understood that they are not necessarily chronic mental illnesses or rather, human reactions to uncertainty and disappointments about their lives, such as existing in a patriarchal system where cruelty can be present in everyday life, because it is learned [3], because for some men or women it is believed that with insults, aggression or any form of violence it is formative and only in this way is it possible to understand what is experienced.

The Transformation of Spaces with the Pandemic

Intimate spaces such as the home, work environments, and public spaces have been transformed by the pandemic. The transformation of virtual work environments helped the workplace to be the home. The children also stayed at home and established their school from a distance through electronic means. The house became the refuge and at the same time the spaces to stay working, studying and with a family life that seemed to protect the health of each of its members. However, statistics showed that domestic violence had increased worldwide and not only in poor countries [4].

The transformation of domestic environments was not necessarily protective for its members, it showed the intolerance and abuse of power of each of the family members, which brought with it domestic violence, which is that which is exercised by the couple and is the most common form in women’s lives, much more than assaults or rapes perpetrated by strangers or simple acquaintances [5]. In a study developed by the WHO (World Health Organization) in 2005, it was shown that this violence has repercussions on women’s health and is therefore a public health problem. In this way we can observe that on some occasions during the isolation the relationships within the house became violent and this violence was directed mainly towards women and girls.

The performative nature of domestic spaces favored the exacerbation of power relations at very low levels, for example, some women changed their entertainment habits with the use of television such as soap operas because the husband watched his television programs at that time and he didn’t want anyone to interrupt him; the teenage son liked to listen to music from the early hours of the morning with a very high volume; the teenage daughter wanted the boyfriend to stay home all afternoon until late at night. The women assumed without saying or giving an opinion about it. They could not complain to their sons and daughters because they immediately received verbal and even physical aggression.

Domestic Violence

The data revealed that domestic violence, understood as that which takes place within private spaces and is directed mainly towards women, increased. Women of different ages are the recipients of such violence, but especially those who manage money, the house and take care of others, both plants and pets. Almost all women within a family unit tend to suffer some type of violence, which falls on those who are the administrators, those who ration household products so that food is enough for each one of the members of the family unit. They are those who seek to maintain the harmony of the home without receiving a payment for it and do not feel satisfied either, but rather misunderstood, because they do not understand why the other members of the family do not understand them.

These models of women have been affected by contingency in dealing with loneliness and vulnerability. They were workers and employees, fired from their jobs due to the health crisis. Some other women said they did not have the same income for working independently, doing work as temporary employees.

Among the consequences that have been analyzed in this work are the alterations in interpersonal relationships that have become tense due to economic deprivation that leads to dissatisfaction of tastes and needs such as food, games, entertainment such as video games, which are important part of the distraction of young people within the home. By not satisfying these desires, the sons become violent towards the women. However, there are other women who have a job at home who have enough spaces for a comfortable life and who also suffered from catastrophism and bodily pain, which led us to think that the chances of suffering from some emotional disturbance could be developed by the violence experienced from their ideals built from childhood [6].

Other women presented feelings of guilt for finding themselves in attractive places such as a beach house, with all their problems solved; but with anxiety for not being able to leave their homes and do daily activities. The catastrophic ideas diminished when they started donating to social institutions or patronizing their workers or other people. The catastrophic feeling disappeared momentarily and gave them a certain satisfaction in their ways of acting. However, the pain did not disappear because it is felt and reflected in the body, this is due to the set of substances generated by the human body itself and the inflammation in the nerve terminals that alter the autonomic nervous system [7-32]. Isolation led several women to question their personal lives, which evidenced the fear of death and a set of dissatisfactions that they could not say due to the possibility of having conflicts with their partner or family.

The loneliness and feelings that women manifest was often experienced in private, without telling others how they felt because it led them to feel like bad women or transgressors of the models of being “good mothers” “good wives”. This situation most of the time led them to altered states due to the impotence of solving immediate problems.

The impossibility of solving problems many times turned them into irritable women, who yelled at, humiliated and abused others to express their impotence for not being able to resolve family demands as they used to. This is a form of violence made visible for some when they realized that several of them were bearing great responsibilities, but they did not recognize them since the departures or absences of the children or the husband at home made it easier for them to be distracted in other activities. The time spent at home while the children and the husband were away from home allowed women to distract themselves in the kitchen, in domestic work, or in work outside the home.

The consequences of violence against women are sometimes channeled towards others through small children, adolescents, older adults who are under their care. Faced with the impossibility of solving problems, most of them become absent, distracted, with little desire to talk and irritable, they almost always get caught up in interpersonal discussions that lead them to see a catastrophic scenario, thinking that things will get worse and they will not be resolved. Above all, in the economic aspect in which women often solve economic problems without consulting others.

The house is always thought of as a safe place for all members of a family (Buthler, 2019), but other appreciations regarding the home are neglected, such as, for example, it is the place where the most original patriarchal orders are reproduced, such as gender mandates accompanied by authoritarianism with shouts, inflexible orders, cruelty when speaking by men and sons, sometimes daughters also impose their mandates of authority.

The combination of time and work led women to inertia about the accepted normality of their lives, but verbal and physical violence made them reconsider the desire to remain with the lifestyle they were leading or wonder if it was a norm social or gender mandates that guided their behavior. Several of them recognized that their partners hindered them to carry out their life projects. They realized this when their spaces were invaded, then, the model of being women caregivers, administrators and doing everything possible to meet family needs led them to a catastrophic situation, realizing that the pandemic would not end overnight.

Final Considerations

Finally, catastrophism and pain play a fundamental role in this historical moment due to the pandemic, accompanied by fears due to not only economic, social, and labor uncertainty, but also due to interpersonal relationships that have been transformed by interacting in small spaces, that have acquired other functions: as a school or a workplace.

Catastrophism, with its manifestation of pain and confinement, become more acute when work is uncertain, the economic situation is precarious, and when many women have realized what they have contributed to their work at home and have received violence, indifference of the couple, mistreatment of children and even family members they care for. The care and tasks performed within the home are not considered as work, but as a set of obligations and commitments that must be fulfilled if they are women who have assumed a life as a couple with children and take care of each of them. The patriarchal system and the pandemic favor this catastrophism and the pain felt, manifest, not imagined, which is based on uncertainty. Work as a rare phenomenon and in other cases decadent; favor the triggering of pain pictures that cannot be explained only from a medical and psychological discipline, also from an analysis of culture and the way of meaning life.

The experiences recorded by the interviewees are closely associated with suffering, which not only corresponds to the moment of exploring an experience of aggression for more than six months in the workplace, but also these aggressions activate memories or experiences recorded in their childhood, in youth, in married life and in working life. All this contributes to the development of alterations in gender relations and social relations. The significance of work plays an important role for these women, because it not only nurtures self-esteem and identity, but also carries many illusions seeking attempts at autonomy and the desire to generate changes in personal lives and in work environments. Those ideals are shattered when faced with processes of prolonged aggression in the workplace. Once these are broken, women usually manifest bodily pain and a set of physical manifestations, mostly apparently psychosomatic, that even they themselves are sometimes unable to explain or define.

With this research, it has been possible to distinguish that the processes of prolonged suffering generate physical and emotional alterations, which are expressed with generalized bodily pain and that generate changes in all the contexts in which women operate. Culture plays an important role in how women and men can give meaning to their experience. In addition, it has been found that the meaning given to the different forms of violence and abuse in the workplace or at home has multiple and complex implications for the person who experiences or suffers it. For this reason, it is important that through scientific research it is shown that violent forms of coexistence can be modified when gender relations become affable and allow interaction without violence in daily life.

References

  1. Hernando, Almudena (2012) La fantasía de la individualidad. Sobre la construcción sociohistórica del sujeto moderno. Madrid: Katz Conocimiento.
  2. Tarrés M, Luisa (2018) Observar, escuchar y comprender sobre la tradición cualitativa en la investigación social, FLACSO, El Colegio de México, México.
  3. Segato Rita (2018) Contra-Pedagogías de la crueldad, Prometeo Libros, Argentina.
  4. ECLAC, (2020), The economic autonomy of women in a sustainable recovery with equality, Especial Report COVID 19 Response No. 9. UNITED NATIONS.
  5. OIT (Organización Internacional del Trabajo) (2016), Documentos de base para Reunión de expertos sobre la violencia contra las mujeres y los hombres en el mundo del trabajo, Ginebra: Organización Internacional del Trabajo.
  6. Meler Irene (2012) “Construcción de la subjetividad y actitudes ante el trabajo: diferencias y similitudes entre los géneros”. En, Subjetividad y Procesos Cognitivos, vol. 16, No. 2, pág. 70-94 ISSSN impreso: 1666-244X ISSSN electrónico: 1852-7310.
  7. Singla A (2018) ¿Por qué me duele? Reflexiones de un médico sobre el dolor. Penguin Random House Grupo Editorial, México.
  8. Agamben G, et al. (2020) Sopa de Wuhan, Editorial ASPO.
  9. Badinter Elizabeth (1981) ¿Existe el amor maternal? Historia del amor maternal. Siglos XVII al XX. Paidós, España.
  10. Butler, Judith, 2020, “El capitalismo tiene sus límites Butler (19 de marzo)”, en: Agamben, G., Zizek, S., Nancy, J. L., Berardi, F., López, S., Butler, J., Badiou, A., Harvey, D., Han, B., Zibechi, R., Galindo, M., Gabriel, M. Yañez, G., Manrique, P., Preciado, P., (Comps.), 2020 Sopa de Wuhan, editorial ASPO. Disponible en: Sopa de Wuhan: El libro completo y gratis para leer sobre el Coronavirus – El Extremo Sur (Consultado el 25 de septiembre de 2020).
  11. Chan JF, et al. (2020) “A familial cluster of pneumonia associated with the 2019 novel coronavirus indicating person-to-person transmission: a study of a family cluster”, en Lancet 395: 514-523.
  12. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). Interim Considerations for Infection Prevention and Control of Coronavirus Disease 2019 (COVID-19) in Inpatient Obstetric Healthcare Settings. Disponible en: https://www.cdc.gov/coronavirus/2019-nCoV/hcp/infec tion-control.html. (Consultado el 2 de diciembre de 2020).
  13. Covid-19 México. Información General Nacional. Gobierno de México. Disponible en: https://coronavirus.gob.mx/datos/
  14. Ge H, Wang X, Yuan X, et al. (2020) “The epidemiology and clinical information about COVID-19.” Eur J Clin Microbiol Infect Dis 39: 1011-1019.
  15. Geertz, Clifford, (2001), La interpretación de las culturas, Gedisa Editorial, España.
  16. INEGI (2020) Encuesta Telefónica de Ocupación y Empleo (ETOE) Medidas Sanitarias, junio 2020, México.
  17. Lamas M (2021) Dolor y política Sentir, pensar y hablar desde el feminismo, Oceano, México.
  18. Le Breton D (1999) Antropología del dolor, Seix Barral, Barcelona.
  19. Lu L, Zhong W, Bian Z, et al. (2020) A comparison of mortality-related risk factors of COVID-19, SARS, and MERS: A systematic review and meta-analysis. J Infect 81: e18-e25.
  20. Phan LT , Nguyen TV, Luong QC, Nguyen TV, Nguyen HT, Le HQ, et al. (2020) Importation and Human-to-Human Transmission of a Novel Coronavirus in Vietnam. N Engl J Med 382: 872-874.
  21. Sojo Ana (2020) “Pandemia y/o pandemónium Encrucijadas de la salud pública latinoamericana en un mundo global,” Documentos de Trabajo 37/20, 2ª época, Fundación Carolina.
  22. Mc Phail E (2010) El tiempo libre como derecho humano. Políticas de comunicación. Disponible en Internet: http://www.razonypalabra.org.mx/anteriores/n8/elsie12.htm (Consultado el 11 mayo de 2010).
  23. Moruno Jorge (2018) No tengo tiempo geografías de la precariedad. España: Ediciones Akal.
  24. OMS (Organización Mundial de la Salud), (2002), Publicado en español por la Organización Panamericana de la Salud para la Organización Mundial de la Salud Washington, D.C.
  25. OPS (Organización Panamericana de la Salud), (2020) COVID-19: Recomendaciones para el cuidado integral de mujeres embarazadas y recién nacidos. Fecha: 27 de marzo de 2020.
  26. Royal College of Obstetrics and Gynecologists (2020) Coronavirus (COVID-19) Infection in Pregnancy. Information for healthcare professionals. Versión 6 Fecha: 3 de abril de 2020.
  27. Sánchez B, Ángeles (2009) “Reflexiones metodológicas para el estudio sociocultural de la maternidad,” en: Revista de Perinatología y Reproducción Humana 23: 237-246.
  28. Sánchez Asela (2009) Acoso escolar y convivencia en las aulas. Manual de prevención e intervención, Editorial Formación Alcalá, Andalucía.
  29. Schwartz D (2020) An Analysis of 38 Pregnant Women with COVID-19, Their Newborn Infants, and Maternal-Fetal Transmission of SARS-CoV-2: Maternal Coronavirus Infections and Pregnancy Outcomes. Archives of Pathology & Laboratory Medicine.
  30. Wang D, Hu B, Hu C, Zhu F, Liu X, Zhang J, et al. (2020) Clinical Characteristics of 138 Hospitalized Patients With 2019 Novel Coronavirus-Infected Pneumonia in Wuhan, China. JAMA 323: 1061-1069.
  31. Wearing HJ, Rohani P, Keeling MJ, (2005) Appropriate models for the management of infectious diseases. PLoS Med 2: e174.
  32. World Health Organization (WHO), (2020) Director-general’s statement on the emergency committee on novel coronavirus (2019-nCoV). Disponible en: https://www.who.int/dg/speeches/detail/who-director-general-s-statement-on-ihr-emergency committee-on-novel-coronavirus-(2019-ncov), (Consultado el 1 de diciembre de 2020).